The Spectator 1901-06-29: Vol 86 Iss 3809

Page 1

ON, Ustry dven- ok Che SPECIAL LITERARY SUPPLEMENT TO Spectator FOR THE No. 3,809. ] WEEK ENDING SATURDAY, JUNE 29, 1901. REGISTERED FOR Lae ANSMISSION ABROAD § }GRATIS. — Messrs. ARCHIBALD CONSTABLE’S LIST. SPHSSSSHSSSOSS SSO SE SOS SOOSHOOSSSOOOOOOOSD NEW SIX-SHILLING NOVELS. ENSIGN KNIGHTLEY, And other Stories. By A. E. W. MASON, Author of “ Miranda of the Balcony,” “The Courtship of Morrice Buckler,” &e RETALIATION. By HERBERT FLOWERDEW, Author of ‘The Realist,” ‘‘ A Celibate’s Wife.” The originality, dramatic power, and deep human interest of this novel justify the publishers in anticipating for this work a prominent position among the successful novels of the year, MARR’D IN MAKING. By BARONESS VON HUTTEN. With Photogravure Frontispiece. Printed in Red and Black. « 4 close, relentless study in character, with scarcely a superfluous line. The took should make its mark.”—Outlook. “4 moving and well-written story.”—Academy, KING’S END. By ALICE BROWN. “This is a story of country life that tales its name from the village in which the sa are laid The story has scenes of a gypsy wildness, and humour and pa are never far apart.” THE WHITE COTTAGE. By * Zacx,” Author of “ Life Life” and “ On Trial.” lel tragedy and comedy are ti - in a way that revives memories liot’s earlier and finer work.’"—C. K.5S., in the Sphere ef Ge “Re ne of ‘Tess’; altog rether a moving book.’ Out look. ef ‘ks out the core of elementé og pass n and sets it before her readers wil setness and simplicity that go straight to the mark.’’—Spectator THE CURIOUS CAREER OF RODERICK CAMPBELL. By Jean McIbwraitu. [Second Edition. Jean MeIlwraith gives us a most excellent human personality in Roderick, or whom the reader feels a staunch affection in spite of his back- the time-serving canny old Scot, who was such a tender-hearted and r ter, who ranaway with the pipes of a piper mm the Black Watch and his Indians dancing to them round his forest tire.”—Daily Telegraph. KARADAC. By K. and Authors of ** A Modern Mercenary The story is well knit and cleverly handled. Throughout there isa certain ! conception and mainaer which gives the book a refreshing In the I ie acter of Karadac, the dreamer and the man of action combined.”"—Pall Mall Gazette. romance of ancient Je rsey, ably written and imaginatively constructed. Karidae is a fine hero, and his exploits must stir the hearts of all Jersey folk.” —Bookman. ANOTHER WOMAN’S TERRITORY. By “* ALIEN,” Author of “‘.A Daughter of the King,” “The Uut HESKETH PRICHARD, joint ld Half,” &e. {Second Edition. “The ig pred of scenery in an Australian marsh] and are specially rei e, but the strength of the book seems to lic in the two prince ipal wom n, yuderful love and self-repression are very atikcies sly depicted.” —Pal! Mall Gazette. * has before shown herself to he a keen student and generous critic an one qualified to reveal poth its sweetness and expose its unlovelines: er have her literary and intellectual capabilities been made so appare nt thi s remarkable novel. It is tar removed from the ordinary, aud should njoy uo inconsiderable popularity.” —Dundce Advertiser. 1Wo SIDES OF A QUESTION. By May Sivcrarr, uthor of “ Audrey Craven” and ‘* Mr. and Mrs. Nevill Tyson.’ 1 >a high order of ima tive fiction. For many readers, and per- ‘ealers best worth having, these excellent stories will be inspiring good work which can at least be crowned by re- uvineing..... Athenzum THE SHIP'S ADVENTURE. By W. Chark Russe... “We welcome with pleasure Mr. Clark Russell's return to good form. Itis 2 of the breeziest novels he has written.”—Daily New. THAT SWEET ENEMY. By KATHERINE TYNAN, ond Editi s is Mrs. Hinkson's best novel."—World, Bocanes Bastion, ier capital Irish story.”"—Pall Mall Gazette SIN OF JASPER STANDISH. By Rita. Ly Plen ity of incident and a ¢ sood deal of interest.”"—Athenwwin, There is a good love scene.”’—/’unch, AT ALL LIBRARIES. Demy 8vo, with Photogravure Frontispiece and numerous other Illustrations, beautifully bound, gilt top, 18s. LAKE GENEVA AND ITS LITERARY LANDMARKS. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE, Author of ‘“‘ The Early Mountaineers,” Extract from the Preface :— “* What I have tried to write is an informal, anecdotal history of Geneva, with especial reference to the careers of the many eminent men of letters, natives or strangers, who have lived or sojourned there. Every Continental traveller —and we are all Continental travellers nowadays—finds his way sooner or later to Geneva ; and it occurred to me that such travellers might be glad of a book which reminds them of what was most worth remembering about Bonivard, Calvin, Beza, Voltaire, Rousseau, Madame Necker, Madame de Staél, Horace Benedict de Saussure, and other celebrated men and women, whether citizens or resident aliens, whose names are associated with the city and the lake.” THE EIGHTH DUKE OF BEAUFORT AND THE BADMINTON HUNT. By T. F. DALE, Author of “The Belvoir Hunt.” Tlustrated, demy 8vo, 21s. ** A valuable addition to hunting literature, the successful accomplishment of a labour of considerable magnitude. A wide acquaintance with hunting, a ieasant style, and careful research have been happily combined in the book. yt ithe book is more than a mere history of the hunt, for it contains also an excel- lent biography of the late Duke.’’—Land and Water. “Every hunting man must possess himself of this volume as it is the Alpha, one may call it, of fox-hunting record—written in a most pleasing style by a scholar and a gentleman.’ ’—Sporting Life. WOMEN AND MEN OF THE FRENCH RENAISSANCE. By EDITH SICHEL, Author of ‘The Household of the Lafayettes.” Illustrated, demy 8vo, 16s. net. «A clever and thoughtful book.”—Academy. “ Excellent reading.”—Outlook. ‘A delightful volume......embellished by reproduction of authentic portraits au other illustrations, provided with a capital index, and got up in a style worthy of so interesting a theme.” —Publishers’ Cire ular. A VOLUME OF HITHERTO UNPUBLISHED AUTOGRAPH WORKS BY KING JAMES THE FIRST OF ENGLAND AND SIXTH OF SCOTLAND. Edited by Rozert S. Rat, Fellow of New College, Oxford. With Collotype Repro- ductions of several of the Autograph Folios, and a hitherto unpublished Portrait of the King. Of this unique and highly interesting work 275 copies only have been printed, of which 250 only are for sale. 42s, net per copy. A NEW VOLUME OF VERSE BY GEORGE MEREDITH. A READING OF LIFE, and other Poems. By Grorcr MerepitTH. Crown 8vo, 6s. net. SELECTED POEMS OF JAMES FIRST MARQUIS OF MONTROSE AND ANDREW MARVELL. Selected by Roserr S. Rait. 32mo, half-parch- ment, 2s. 6d. net. This volume contains almost all the Poems of Montrose which are known to exist. They are printed from the version in ‘* Montrose and the Covenanters ” by the late Mark Napier. The selection from Marvell is almost entirely from the Poems. “A neat and handy volume. May be commended to lovers of poetry.” —Spectator. SOME SONGS AND VERSES. son. Crown 8vo, 5s, net. By WALLACE STEVEN- ‘A Hymn for Spring’ may be quoted as a sample of the book’ s hi th quality, Now, if everybody who published verses wrote like that it would be a good thi ing indeed.”"—Scotsman. ‘Matthew Arnold, to whom a thoughtful sonnet is addressed echaan in Mr. Sieverson’s work; and a song which begins “Whe world is sleepi : isa touch of Heine’s charm. The poem on Ve of colour and su stion, and shows the poet at his best."—Grap! . finds many 1 all the >is full ARCHIBALD CONSTABLE & CO., Ltd., Whitehal) Gardens, Westminster.

Page 2

942 THE SPECTATOR. SUPPLEMENT TO THE [ Juno 29, 1961. TATE, MR. HEINEMANN’S NEW BOOKS. SECOND THOUSAND NOW READY. CHINA AND THE ALLIES. By A. HENRY SAVAGE LANDOR, Author of “In the Forbidden Land,” &e. Profusely Illustrated from Photographs and Drawings by the Author, and Maps and Plans, 2 vols., 50s. net. LITERATURE :—**It covers all the ground; it is richly illustrated ; it is entertaining. It is the most readable book that has been written on the strange events of last summer.” THE COMING SETTLEMENT. THE NEW SOUTH AFRICA: ITS VALUE AND DEVELOPMENT. By W. BLELOCH. With Mlustrations, Maps, and Diagrams, 1 vol. demy 8vo, 10s. net. Tue Patt Mati Gazerte.—** An invaluable contribution to a most comprehensive subject, a perfect mine of facts and conclusions, and a thoroughly statesmanlike effort to grapple with the problems of Transvaal administration and finance in careful detail. Mr. Bleloch’s a will take authoritative rank, and may well exercise notable influence.’ MAIN CURRENTS IN NINETEENTH CENTURY LITFRATURE. Translated from the Danish of Dr. GEORGE BRANDES. In 6 vols, The first volume of this important work is now ready, 6s. net :— THE EMIGRANT LITERATURE. Tue Scorsman :—‘**It will have a hearty welcome both on its own merits, and from its appetising suggestions of the volumes yet to come.’ NEW SIX-SHILLING NOVELS AND STORIES. MR. BENSON’S NEW NOVEL. THE LUCK OF THE VAILS. By E. F. BENSON, Author of ‘‘ Mammon and Co.,” &. THE INHERITORS. By JOSEPH CONRAD and FORD MADOX HUEFFER. THE LAND OF COCKAYNE. By MATILDE SERAO. The Spectator.—“‘ A great novel with a most laudable purpose, the lesson of which should not be thrown away on English readers.” JACK RAYMOND. By E. L. Voynich, Author of “The Gadfly.”’ Mr. Rosert Hicuens, in the Westminster Gazette.—“ I put down ‘ Jack Ray- mond’ with a glow of admiration for the brave woman who dared to write it, and I wish her success with her strong aud noble book. She stands outa notable figure among novelists. She cares for truth and the breath of life.” TANGLED TRINITIES. By Daniel Woodroffe. The Daily Chronicle.—‘*‘ We make bold to prophesy that no more originally conceived, and few better written, books than ‘ Tangled Trinities’ will see the light during the present publishing season.” VOYSEY. By R. O. Prowse. The Daily Chronicle.—‘* One reads ‘ Voysey’ with unabated interest and many elements of admiration. Mr. Prowse has an art which reminds one forcibly of Mr. Henry Jumes at his best. His English is good; his care in analysis cannot but move a literary student to admiration.” SAWDUST. By Dorothea Gerard. The Athenxum.—*‘ Once again Dorothea Gerard has shown considerable ability in the delineation of diverse characters, and, what is more, she gets her effects without any undue labouring of points.” FOREST FOLK. By James Prior. The Athenxwin.—* An excellent performance. The people are such forest folk as we are little likely to forget. ‘the book reminds us of Mr. Hardy in its dramatic situations.” A DAUGHTER OF THE VELDT. By Basil Marnan. The Atheneum.—* There are many characters and all well drawn. The scene- painting and accessories are vivid and powerful.” FROM A SWEDISH HOMESTEAD. By Selma LAGERLOF. The Spectator.—* We are glad to welcome in this delightful volume evidence of the unabated vitality of that vein of fantastic inveution which ran purest in the tales of Andersen.” THE HIDDEN MODEL. By Frances Forbes- The Acadeiy.—‘ A pathetic love idyll, touching and plaintive.” DOLLAR LIBRARY OF AMERICAN FICTION. ee BOOKS FOR THE SUMME COUNTRY LIFE AND SPORTS. THE HADDON HALL LIBRARY. _biiti;, the MARQUESS of GRANBY and Mr. GEORGE A.B. DEwap 4 | net per volume. » Ti, BIRD-WATCHING. By EDMUND SELOUS. With 6 Photogravures and ma tions by J. Sur. Pe e af Tat sa CRICKET & GOLF, By the Hon. RB. H. LYTTELTON. With Illustrations from Old Cricket Prin Reproduced in Facsimile Colours and Photogravure. i) “A pleasant book, and one uniformly sensible and instructi y publishers have got hold of some excellent illustrations...... His rons - the great ‘1.b.w.’ controversy is as good in its way as could be desired.” Sposa Sir EpwarD Grey’s FLY-FISHING. Illustrated with 5 Pho, gravures and 2 Coloured Plates. The Atheneum says :—*It rightly fal into the first rank of angling books.” Y falls J. OTHO Pacet’s HUNTING With 6 Photogravures and oi}, Illustrations. The Times says :— It is the work of a thorough sportaman who believes in sport and understands it.” 4 G, A. B. Dewar’s HAMPSHIRE HIGHLANDS. Tlustrated wit, 5 Photogravures and 2 Coloured Plates. The Spectator says :—* Mr, Dewy. has an unaffected love of country things, and writes with thoroue teeling.” $ Dr. Nisset’s OUR FORESTS. With 6 Photogravures ang othe Illustrations. The County Gentleman says :—‘‘ It is as interesting to the general reader as it is instructive to the serious student of wooderaft,” MY BIRDS IN FREEDOM AND CAPTIVITY. By the Ry H. D. Astitey. With 22 Photogravure Plates and many Text Illustration: by the Author, 12s. 6d. net. The Pilot says :—‘The chapters grave gi) gay are full of interest ; the plates are exquisite.” WALTON’S COMPLETE ANGLER. With an Introduction }, Anprew Lane, and 100 Illustrations by E. J. Suturvan. 4s, 6d. net, Tyo Athenzum says :—‘ Anglers must see what a treat awaits them in yf. Lang’s Introduction.” , IN PURSUIT OF THE TROUT. By G. A. B. Dewar. With, Photogravure Frontispiece, 2s. 6d. net. The Scotsman says :— They most readable of angling sketches.” THE GARDEN. OUR GARDENS. By the Very Rev. Dean HOLE. With 6 Photo. gravures and 2 Coloured Illustrations, 7s. 6d. net. (Haddon Hall Library.) The Morning Post says it is “‘a pleasantly discursive study by an enthusiast who is also an expert.” i A WORLD IN A GARDEN. By Mrs. R. NEIsH. Illustrate with 6 Photogravures by Jesste MacGrecor. 4s. 6d. net. The Westminster Gazette says :—‘‘ Mrs. Neish has a charming outlook upon Nature.” THE PRAISE OF GARDENS: an Epitome of Garden Literature, By A. F. StrvexinG. With 6 Photogravures and many other Illustrations, 7s. 6d. net. The Morning Post says :—‘‘ He has approached the fascinating theme in the spirit of a scholar and an artist.” TOPOGRAPHY AND GUIDES. MEDIAEVAL TOWN SERIES. for VISITORS to the CONTINENTAL TOWNS. Each with 50 Illustrations and Maps, pocketable, cloth gilt and limp leather. BRUGES. By ERNEST GILLIAT SMITH. [Illustrated by Herzert Rartton and Evia CatveRT. Cloth, 4s. 6d.; leather, 5s. 6d. net. [Just published ROME. By Norwoop Younc.—FLORENCE. By Ep»vnp G, GARDNER.—ASSISI. By Lina Durr-Gorpon.—PERUGIA, By MARGARET SyMONDS and L. Durr-Gorpon.—CONSTAN- TINOPLE. By W. H. Hutroyx—MOSCOW. By Wur GERRARE—ROUEN. By T. A. Coox.—TOLEDO. by Hanna LyncH.—NUREMBERG. By Cecin Heapia, DENT’S COUNTY GUIDES. Edited by G. A.B. DEWAR. Each with Illustrations and Maps, pocketable, cloth gilt, 4s. 6d net. per vol. SURRE Y. “STORY AND SCENERY,” and a GAZETTEER by Watrer JerroLp; ARTICLES on NATURAL HISTORY and SPORTS by Experts. [Just published, The ATHEN ZUM said of the first volume in the Series: Me After a wide and practical experience of guide-books for nearly forty years, we have no hesitation in saying that (it) is the best of its size (350 pp.) that we have as yet seen.” HAMPSHIRE with THE ISLE OF WIGHT. By G. A. B. Dewar and Others. The Athenzum says it is “wholly different from the ordinary guide-book.” NORFOLK. By W. A. Dutr and Others. Literature says:— “There is not a dull or dry page in the present volume.” A New Series of American Fiction in monthly volumes, price FOUR SHILLINGS each, or TWO GUINEAS, post-free, for a subscription of | 2 volumes. The Last Volumes are:— | | LORDS OF THE NORTH. By Agnes C. Laut. | THE CHRONIC LOAFER. By Nelson Lloyd. | HER MOUNTAIN LOVER. By Hamlin Garland. | The King.—* A typical, well-written, and readable example of the younger American school of fiction.” ‘i London: WM. HEINEMANN, 21 Bedford Street, W.C. | ROMANTIC ESSEX. Pedestrian Impressions by R. A. BECKETT. Illustrated with 3 Painter-Etchings, 3s. 6d. net. The Westminster Gazette says that ‘‘ the author has found out the spirit of the land.” PICTURESQUE YORKSHIRE. ByJ.S.Fiercuer. With 600 Illustrations by leading Artists. In 3 quarto vols., 7s. 6d. net pervol. Truth says :—‘‘ Mr. Fletcher has brought to his task the pride and enthusiasm of & son of the soil combined with an exceptional knowledge of the county, and a vivid and attractive style.” : 4 LIST OF BOOKS FOR SUMMER READING Post-free on Application to J.M. DENT & CO., Bedford Street, London. sUt \\ or | adn onl bor age the bu sh de

Page 3

3 ECTATOR T8. Edited jy EWaR, 75, 63 a . Other Mugs Ust publishes” — Cricket Prints ‘tive, and 4, mMMaAry of My + Spectato, th 5 P hoto. } Tightly fa), + ANd othe h Sportsmay “Mr, Dewi: th thorough nd othe sting to the deraft,” the Rev, ustration: Stave aid uction by Ret, The em in My, With g con't These 5 Photo. Library.) y by ap strated stminster rature, Tations, Ciating THE THE SPECTATOR, SUPP. Le D 2, 1901. -.SPECTATOR. 943 a Literary Supplement. LONDON: JUNE 29th, 1901. Sa ee en area SESE ee BOOKS. COWPER AND MARY UNWIN* tars latest memoir of one of our most thoroughly English sets does not pretend to be a literary biography, but a study ofebaracter. It would be a melancholy record were it not for the moral beauty of the principal actors in the drama of Cowper's life—we except the sour Calvinist Newton, who gems to have played the part of Cowper's evil genius. The poet was one of those who exercise a magnetic influence on all who approach them; the devotion that surrounded him was not a manifest duty, like that of a wife, or child, or parent, but the spontaneous outcome of love, | admiration, and sympathy on the part of men and women only slightly connected with him. Perhaps if he had been horn a hundred years later he might have escaped the agonising mental torment, the results of the bitter creed of the period, which clouded an existence so pure and blameless; but then he would have been swept into active life, and we should have lost the poems, grave and gay, which have delighted successive generations of his countrymen. The appalling nature of his delusions would have rendered hiscompanionship almost too painful if they had been per- petually present to his mind. But his friends must usually have seen him in a happier hour. The very thought of them probably put to flight the demons which tortured him, and allowed his gentle cheerfulness and sense of fun to come to the surface, and this we gather from his letters. They are almost always gay. We wish we could give long extracts from them; but unless the whole letter were transcribed the charm would be lost, for it does not consist in a series of epigrams, but in a natural flow of humorous ideas. If one rashly opens a volume containing them one goes on reading as one stands, oblivious of all else like Dominie Samp- son. Whether he is making a cupboard, or meditating a new cravat, or anticipating with delight the arrival of a friend, he is equally charming. It seems impossible that a man so genial, so full of fun, and so capable of enjoyment should have fallen a victim to melancholy mania. William Cowper was born in 1731. His father, rector of Berkhampstead, descended from an ancient family, belonged to what we may be permitted to call the upper working class, —the name “middle class ” suggests hard money making and spending, to which the professional class who earn their bread by their brains are seldom addicted. His early childhood was very happy. He adored his gentle mother, but at six years old he sustained in her loss the heaviest blow that can fall upona child. Perhaps the most exquisite among his many ex- quisite lines are those he wrote years afterwards on receiving her picture: describing a love and grief almost too great for a child to bear. Henceforth the world was changed for him; no more; he writes— “The Gardener, Robin, day by day Drew me to school along the public way, Delighted with my bauble coach and wrapt In scarlet mautle warm and velvet capt.” He was sent to a boarding-school, where the tyranny of an elder boy did him probably lasting injury. At ten years old he went to Westminster School. His strong religious im- pressions early showed themselves, for his only objection to Westminster was the inadequacy of the religious teaching. He was articled to a solicitor at eighteen. One of his fellow- clerks was Lord Chancellor Thurlow, who even at that time was persuaded of his own future distinction, and made many promises to Cowper, not one of which was kept. Law, however, had little interest for him, and he spent most of his time in the house of his uncle, Ashley Cooper, in Southampton Row. Here he fell in love with his beautiful cousin Theodora, to whom were addressed the “Poems to * Cowpetand Mary Unwin. By Caroline Geary. London: DeanandCo. [6s.] Delia,” but soon afterwards the poet was visited by one of his fits of despondency, and her father refused to sanction their engagement. The shock of parting was transient to Cowper ; he had a genius for friendship (love without wings), but love as a passion did not trouble him. The young people never met again, although her sister, Lady Hesketh, was the joy of his later years. With Theodora it was different; he was the love of her life, she never married, she watched his career with unflagging interest, and bestowed on him to the end many valuable anonymous gifts, the donor of which he never suspected. His cousin, Major Cowper, offered him the appointment of Clerk of Committees in the House of Lords. For a moment he was enchanted, but then came the reaction. He was plunged in grief, followed by fever. Three times he attempted suicide. His brother, with whom, after the death of their father in 1756, he had been closely united, put him into an asylum at St. Albans. Seven wretched months passed, how wretched is expressed by the lines he wrote when there :— “ Damned below Judas: more abhorred than he was, Who for a few pence sold his holy Master! Twice betrayed; Jesus me, the last delinquent, Deems the profanest !” Skilful care and a visit from his brother, who tried to imbue his troubled mind with the thought of God’s Fatherhood, brought him to his senses, and on his recovery he took lodgings in Huntingdon. One day, coming out of church, a young man came up to him and expressed a wish to make his acquaintance- This young man was William Unwin. He introduced Cowper to his parents, and his mother Mary afterwards became the euardian angel of the poet’s life. Their house was always open to him. The happy circle was broken up by the death of the father in 1769, but Cowper resolved not to separate from the widow and her son and daughter. Her friend, John Newton, curate of Olney, found them a house in his parish, which became their home for cighteen years. Here Cowper wrote the sixty beautiful hymns, some of which still keep their places in our Prayer-book :—‘ God moves in a mysterious way,” “Hark, my soul, it is the Lord,’ &c. Here, too, later on he wrote “The Task,” and translated Homer and Milton’s sonnets, and also studied drawing, and worked hard in his garden. William Unwin obtained a distant living, his sister was engaged to be married; it was no wonder therefore that in 1772 the poet and Mrs. Unwin resolved to marry, when a most alarming return of Cowper’s malady banished all such projects for evermore. It was then that he experienced the awful dream which darkened the rest of his life. Henceforth he considered him- self a doomed man. His life was miserable, but he dreaded death still more, as it would consign him to everlasting per- dition. For sixteen months Mrs. Unwin tended him with the most affectionate care, almost unaided, for Cowper could bear the sight of no one else. He had been staying with the Newtons at the vicarage when he was first taken ill, and thither Mrs. Unwin hastened. He could not be persuaded to go home. He was a sore trial, but the Newtons bore it with great kindness. To the surprise of every one, he suddenly in May, 1774, consented to return to Orchardside after an absence of a year and five months. From this time he gradually recovered. In 1781 a ray of sunshine illumined the lives of Cowper and his admirable companion. Looking out of the window one day, the poet saw two ladies come out of ashop opposite, of whom one, Mrs. Jones, of Clifton, a village near Olney, was known to him. The other was her sister, Lady Austen. He persuaded Mrs. Unwin to invite them to tea, but when they arrived dared not at first face them. He forced himself to do so, and found Lady Austen so sympa- thetic that he lost all shyness. Their intimacy grew by leaps and bounds. Southey says in his Life of Cowper :—* The most fortunate incident in his literary life was that which introduced him to this lady.” She roused him from the depths of despair, she inspired “ The Task” and other poems. One evening, when he was hopelessly depressed, she told him the story of John Gilpin, which amused him so much that he shook off his misery, laughed long and loud, and next morning produced the ballad which has made so many Jaugh ever since. But Cowper, abstemious in most things, could not be moderate in his friendship. If he

Page 4

944 THE SPECTATOR. CPPLEMENT TO THE r June 29, 19 HCTATOR loved people (“liked” would be an inadequate expression) he must be always with them. Lady Austen came to live next door. They made excursions and dined with each other every day. She was gay, pretty, young, and brilliant, and full of admiration for the poet. No wonder that Mrs. Unwin became uneasy and Lady Austen exigeante. She insisted on his coming to see her every morning, which was incompatible with his literary work. She wrote to him passionate re- monstrances.: They called each other brother and sister. At last he discovered that she wanted to be all in all to him, and that he must sacrifice the old friend or the new. He did not hesitate, and in 1782 a breach took place, and though repaired for a time, again fell apart, and they finally separated in 1784. About the time that this meteoric friendship came to an end Cowper renewed acquaintance with the Throckmertons, who had a fine place, Weston Park, near Olney. Mr. and Mrs. Frog, as he playfully called them, made great friends with the poet and Mrs. Unwin ; threw open to them their park, “of which,” he writes, “we are never weary”; and even when in 1786 they were persuaded to migrate to Weston Lodge, one of Mr. Frog’s houses close to the Park, no cloud obscured their constant friendship. When one reads of the parlour at Olney one wonders how any affection could survive such close juxtaposition. It was 13 ft. square. In the evening three hares, a dog, a cat, and a squirrel made it their playground. Cowper sat at his desk at one corner of the table,—an ancient card-table, on which they took all their meals. Mrs. Unwin sat knitting at another corner, and Lady Austen sang to the piano. Sometimes Cowper read aloud to the ladies. The publication of Cowper’s poems recalled him to the memory of his relations, and a letter from Lady Hesketh filled him with joy. She proved a most valuable acquisition, full of fun, wit, and gaiety, as was Lady Austen, but without that lady’s extravagant affection and demands upon his time. She took the vicarage of Olney, brought her carriage and drove the poet and Mrs. Unwin about to distant neighbours. Some busybody noting these proceedings, felt it his duty to inform Newton that “the poet had become a confirmed pleasure- seeker, if not an out-and-out debauchee.” A bitter remonstrance from Newton to Mrs. Unwin was the result. She and Cowper were deeply wounded, and the latter repudiated the accusation with much dignity. This unwonted dissipation ceased a few weeks later with the departure of Lady Hesketh and her carriage; but before she went she left everything in readiness for their occupation of Weston Lodge,—“ a change,” the poet writes, “as great as from St. Giles’s to Grosvenor Square.” They were expecting William Unwin and his family, but instead of this pleasure they received the news of his death after a three days’ illness. The poet solaced himself with writing long letters to his cousin, which in spite of his sorrow have flashes of his ineradicable wit and playfulness; but in the following January, 1787, he broke down utterly under a severe attack of mania and attempted suicide, from which Mrs. Unwin again saved him, and never left him until he suddenly recovered and entreated Lady Hesketh to visit the home she had arranged for them. “He was happier now,’ says his biographer, “than he had been for many years, his cousin’s spirits were infectious, and he enjoyed the pleasure of being a popular author.” Before Lady Hesketh’s visit ended, Mrs. Unwin slipped on the gravel walk and injured herself severely. She was laid up for weeks, and never entirely recovered. Now the tables were turned, and Cowper was as unremitting in his attentions to her as she had been to him. But the strain told heavily upon him. Women played so large a part in the poet's life that we have no space to say much of the men friends,—Mr. Rose, Mr. Bull, Mr. Bagot, and others who were devoted to him. Myr. Johnson (Johnny of Norfolk), and Hayley, the poet and painter, deserve a longer notice. “Johnny” was the son of the poet’s cousin on the mother’s side. He deter- mined (in 1790) to seek his kinsman out, and was received by . Pitie. ~ with another and more serious attack of paralysis, Ha left them with great regret, having extorted a nae from Cowper to visit Eartham. Mrs. Unwin was in a Ditiab, state; however, she gradually improved, and the two With thes attendants, Johnny, Sam the servant, and ‘Bean’ the ie set off with heroical determination on August Ist, Conside, ing the length (three days), the difficulties and dangers, tine really a tremendous effort in their condition, but they foun] much nutriment at Eartham for mind and body, ang came back all the better towards the end of September, From this time, however, the gloom deepens. He began to hear voices and dream dreams, which he comm, cited to the schoolmaster at Olney, Teedon, a may at neither ability nor cultivation. Mrs. Unwin’'s improvement was only temporary. The most melancholy part of hy illness was the total change in her moral nature. She becany selfish, capricious, and exacting, but the more unreasonabls she grew the more Cowper was devoted to her. It would ly too sad to follow the sad decline of these two interesting and devoted friends step by step. Their friends did not desert them, Hayley came in November, 1793, followed by Lady Hesketh, who spent the whole of the year 1794 at Weston, and jy April Hayley once more joined the sad little circle, J, brought the good news of a pension from the King to Cowper of £300 a year, but the poet was too tar gone to exhibit even a glimmering of joy. “ Johnny” came and persuaded them to remove with him jnt Norfolk in July, 1795. From that time he never Jef them. He took them from one place to another, hoping for a good effect from change of scene, and at length to his om house at East Dereham, and here Mrs. Unwin died in 1799, Cowper's malady saved him from the grief which he otherwisy would have suffered. After one last look at her beloved facg he turned away and never again mentioned her name. Ho survived her until April, 1800, when his pure and much-tried spirit passed away. “From the time of his death till the coffin was closed,” Mr. Johnson wrote, “the expression with which his countenance settled was that of calmness and com. posure, mingled as it were with holy surprise, ’—surprise, we trust, at finding a loving Father in the place of the jealous, revengeful Being whom he so long had feared :— “‘ After Life’s fitful fever he sleeps well.” CICERO ON OLD AGE AND FRIENDSHIP* Mr. Suvckburen’s translation of Cicero's essays on Old Age and Friendship is a welcome addition to the list of classics, ancient and modern, included in the “ Golden Treasury Series.” These two little works—little in bulk, but great in everlasting wisdom and truth—belong to the order of books which it warms the heart of every lover of literature and mankind to think of as taking on a new incarnation, and so making a new departure in quest of new sympathy among new readers. To be a classic, somebody has said, is to be read perennially by schoolboys and schoolgirls, to have an ever-new audience growing up in the ranks of the obscure and the young and the insignificant—that immense mixed army out of which emerge, in twos and threes, the great, the famous, the im- mortal. To be a book like these essays of Cicero is to convey to that unsophisticated audience of intelligent spirits the most delightful of the surprises life holds for the ingenuous soul,—the good news that the best things have been the same to the best minds of all ages, and that they are only for the best. Life is good. Nature does her work well. There must be some “last” in all things. And the “last” is likely to be in character with the body of the work. Therefore, says Cicero, be sure that old age is a boon. If Nature “has written the rest of the play well,” it is not likely that, “like some idle poet, she has been careless about the last act.” Taste for the pleasures of youth passes with youth; in many cases the passing is a deliverance from suffering. But “the crowning grace of old age is influence,” and this influence is “worth all the pleasures of youth put together.” For Cicero Cowper with great affection. He became to both the sad invalids | dismisses, with the scorn it deserves, the cynical view that the as devoted and as beloved as if he had been a child of their own. | young dislike the old. “Delight in them is nearer the mark William Hayley was acquainted with the most distinguished | than dislike.” And he makes Cato say boldly to the young men of the period, who were frequent guests at his charming | ».n who are supposed to be drawing him out: “Nor do I place, Eartham, in Sussex. In May, 1792, Hayley paid perceive that you find my society less pleasant than I do his first visit to Weston. Both parties were charmed with | — — - na PERT TE - —— each other, but towards the end Mrs. Unwin was seized | cicero by ES, Shuckbuteh. Loudon Mucmilion and Co. Tes Ge] your glda gssul good «N jn th js re gene salut whet bein ose! whe! The mor of ( hap foul whe live ast to | cha pas you

Page 5

ECTarop his, Ha y a son & man of Provement Tt of hep he becama reasonablg Would bg sting and sert them, Hesketh, D, and in rele, Hy 1@ King too far Johnny " im inty Ver loft ping for his own in 1796. therwisg ved facg le. He oh-tried till the mn with d com. ‘ise, we ealous, * d Age sBics, ries,” sting ich it nd to | new To y by ence and hich im- vey the ous ime the ust be Lys 14g ke t.” NT TO THE eieeinetaed June 29, 1901. THE sUPPLEME SPECTATOR. 945 urs.” He can conceive of nothing “more charming than +p surrounded by the enthusiasm of youth.” But—the porn runs through the whole defence—old age is only pate hen it is built on foundations well laid by youth :— “a Neither white hairs nor wrinkles can at once claim influence ‘ themselves ; it is the honourable conduct of earlier days that ne warded by possessing influence at the last. Even things : ded : tit regarded as trifling and matters of course—being erated, being courted, having way made for one, people rising when one approaches, beivg escorted to and from the forum, being referred to for advice—all these are marks of respect, observed among us and in other States—always most sedulously where the moral tone is highest.” The last clause brings us to the verge of a general reflection more in keeping with the philosophy of our own day than that of Cicero,—the testimony to the greater value, in point of happiness, of the higher civilisation over the savage state, found in the respect for age “always most sedulously shown where the moral tone is highest.” The individual must so live as to deserve respect, the community must be so trained gs to be ready to yield it, if old age is to be happy. But these obvious moralities, though they are comforting to lean on as a basis of sympathy, do not constitute the charm of Cicero's defence of age. We find that in the passages in which he opens his heart about the special oceu- pations that remain, when the activities and ambitions of youth are in the rear: the delight in farming and gardening, made distinct and real to us by the enumeration of so many separate points of enjoyment, the “,pigs, goats, lambs, fowls, milk, cheese, and honey,” the “greenery of meadows, the rows of trees, the beauty of vineyard and olive-grove.” He vill put it briefly, “nothing can cither furnish necessaries more richly, or present a fairer spectacle, than well-cultivated land,” and he maintains that to the enjoyment of that— “Qldage does not merely present no hindrance—it actually invites and allures to it. Kor where else can it better warm itself, either by basking in the sun or by sitting by the fire, or at the proper time cool itself more wholesomely by the help of shade or water? Let the young keep their arms then to them- selves, their horses, spears, their foils and ball, their swimming- baths and running-path. To us‘old men let them, out of the many forms of sport, leave dice and counters [a modern Cicero would say ‘whist’]; but even that as they choose, since old age can be quite happy without them.” tis when he comes to the delights of social intereourse— growing greater not less as age advances—that we get nearest tothe heart of the man of gentle culture who has not abused his opportunities in youth, and is therefore still able in age to find genuine pleasure and interest, even in the little forms and ceremonies that grace the surface of life, the routine obser- vances by which men of a less humane and genial spirit either re, or affect to be, too easily bored :— “Tam thankful to old age, which has increased my avidity for conversation, while it has removed that for eating and drinking. But if any one does enjoy these—not to seem to have proclaimed war again>t all pleasures without exception, I fail to perceive that even in these very pleasures old age is entirely without the power of appreciation. For myself, I take delight even in the old-fashioned appointment of master of the feast; and in the arrangement of the conversation, which according to ancestral custom is begun from the last place on the left-hand couch when the wine is brought in; as also in the cups which, as in Xenophon’s banquet, are small and filled by driblets; and in the contrivance for cooling in summer, and for warming by the winter sun or winter fire. These things I keep up even among my Sabine countrymen, and every day have a full dinner-party of neighbours, which we prolong as far into the night as we can with varied conversation.” Life must he cherished reverently in age as in youth, if it is to he enjoyed,—the philosophy of laéssez-facre will not do :— “We must look after our health, use moderate exercise, take just enough food and drink to recruit, but not to overload our strength. Nor is it the body alone that must be supported, but the intellect and soul much more. For they are like lamps; unless you feed them with oil, they too go out from | old age.” It was a modern lady who, when asked what encouragement to virtue and what discouragement to vice she would hold out to the young if the hope and fear of the after-life of retribution were withdrawn, replied promptly, “The prospect of old age.” That is the pith of Cicero's essay. All the faults specially attributed to age are, in truth, the common faults of humanity, which youth has indulged and | But Cicero did not exclude | middle age has not eradicated. the hope of after-life. Life is to be quitted, not like a home, but like an inn. Impossible, in view of “the rapid movement of the soul, its vivid memory of the past and its prophetic knowledge of the future, its many accomplishments, its vast range of knowledge, its numerous discoveries ”—impossible to believe “that a nature embracing such varied gifts can itself be mortal.” It would be contrary to common-sense to suppose that “the soul only lost all intelligence when it left the unintelligent body.” And Cicero, using Cato for his mouthpiece, rather believes “that when, by being liberated from all corporeal admixture, the soul has begun to be pure and undefiled, it is then that it becomes wise.” So that to be old and near death is to stand on the threshold of the wisdom life has denied. As old age is a boon only to the “wise,” so friendship, rare as all excel- lent things are rare, is possible only to the “good.” But Cicero would not have us over-precise in our definitions of the good and the wise. Let us mean by the“ good” “those whose actions and lives leave no question as to their honour, purity, equity, and liberality; who are free from greed, lust, and violence; and who have the courage of their convictions.” He has named men who have been commonly called good, though they were not perfect. “Let us agree to call them so, on the ground that to the best of human ability they follow nature as the most perfect guide of life.’ He defines friendship as a complete accord on all subjects, human and divine, joined with mutual goodwill and affection. “The sole reason which prevents good men from making friends with bad, or bad with good, is that the divergence of their characters is the greatest possible.” Friends, as we put it nowadays, are bound together more by common aspiration, aim, and endeavour than by likeness of character. In this lower world, in which Cicero conceived the soul to be im- prisoned, for reasons known to the gods, during a temporary banishment from its celestial home, the good man wants a com- panion who will help him on the journey onward and upward. The rules are strict. In friendship nothing that is wrong may be asked, nothing that is wrong may be granted. No airs of superiority must be taken; but superiority—where it exists— must be generously recognised. It is not enough that a man love his friend as well as himself; he must be willing to do for his friend many things he would not do for himself, to humble himself in the asking of favours for his friend which for himself he would be too proud to beg. Nay, he may even strain a point—though not a material one—in the things of taste and opinion, when by so doing he can think better of his friend. But he must do nothing to imperil respect, “for if respect is gone, friendship has lost its brightest jewel.” All this perbaps is academic; but what of the generous qualifications following quickly on the rule that we should do for our friends only what is good :—“ But do not let us wait to be asked either: let there be ever an eager readi- ness and an absence of hesitation” in serving. Nothing is more alien to Cicero’s conception of friendship than a bargain of mutual material convenience. And yet he thinks, like Browning’s page—who grieved that his lady was so far above him that she needed nothing at his hands—he “ thinks that friends ought sometimes to be in want of something.” It is in such little human touches as these that we again find the man whom it would have been good to call friend, and are satisfied that the terms of the relation were the same in Cicero’s day as in our own. It is a merit of this essay that though it leaves no aspect of its subject untouched, it yet | exhausts none. Especially it leaves everything to say upon | the whole range of those imperfect friendships, to which the very name would be logically denied by Cicero, and which are yet not to be wholly scorned, being as often as not the noble | assays of generous natures upon souls incapable of response. Be they however what they may, the advice of Cicero is good as to how they shall be ended. He recognises that it does sometimes become necessary to break off a friendship :— | In such cases friendships should be allowed to die out | eradually by an intermission of intercourse. They should rather be unstitched than torn in twain. For there can be nothing more discreditable than to be at open war witha man with whom you have been intimate. ..... Our first object then should be to prevent a breach; our second to secure that, if it does occur, our friendship should seem to have died a natural rather than a ; violent death.” One word as to the manner of the translation. It is easy, flowing, and colloquial, which is right. But it is a mistake of the nature of an anachronism to make Cicero use a French

Page 6

946 THE SPECTATOR. [perenne TO THE sp June 29, 19017 -°TATOR, phrase such as en revanche. A classic may be translated into any living language, but he must not be made to take the liberties of the day in which he is translated. TURKEY IN ASIA* Ir books are a test, it would appear that the old Eastern question—the question of the Near East, which has been so carefully hushed and stifled by anxious diplomatists—may again be coming to the front. Two such remarkable books as those of “ Odysseus” and of Lord Perey, appearing within a short time of each other, may perhaps be taken in some measure as a storm-signal. Both are by men who have been at great pains to get at the truth, and both writers (with all respect to “ Odysseus’s” dncognito) are men of influence. Lord Percy, as his earlier Diary in Asiatic Turkey showed, is not only an ardent traveller, revelling in risks and discomforts, but an acute student of political signs. His views on the prospects of Turkey in Asia—which cannot easily be separated from those of Turkey in Europe—are worthy of careful con- sideration. In his previous volume he displayed a marked bias in favour of the Turk as compared with the other races of Turkey—no unusual sentiment with travellers ;—in his present work his opinion is every whit as favourable, but it is balanced by a better comprehension of the mixed population and supported by a closer acquaintance with all classes. In every way his new book is more mature, thoughtful, and carefully weighed. The only point in which it does not com- pare well with the Diary is in the illustrations. These were extraordinarily fine in the former book; but in the new volume, though the photographs are clearly of great artistic and technical merit, they are not reproduced hy the same admirable but expensive process which set off the earlier pictures to perfection. It is not as a picture-book, however, though the illustrations, especially of the mountain gorges of the Hakkiari country, are strikingly good, nor yet as a record of travel—though much of the country was little known before, and there are many interesting accounts of the people and the antiquities —that Lord Percy’s volume will chiefly be considered. In every chapter, whenever he gets an opportunity to diverge from descriptions of scenery or incidents of travel, he immediately plunges into a digression on the present state of the local administration, the conditions of prosperity, and the hopes of reform. These digressions are full of a real appre- ciation of the factors in the problem and a firm grasp of practical measures. Lord Percy sees as clearly as any one the manifold vices of the present system in Turkey, though he is more ready to find excuses for the “unspeakable” than most writers. The great point, however, is that he knows the Turk at home, he has watched him and talked with him in his provincial konak and his local office, in the most out-of- the-way places, and in the chief centres of the Armenian massacres; and, after all this, and in spite of every- thing, he still has hopes of him. He stoutly maintains, from personal knowledge, that there are plenty of able men fully competent to administer provinces and dis- tricts honestly and intelligently; it is not the material that is lacking, but the sense to employ it. He points to the new engineering scheme for utilising the waters of Lakes Karaviran and Beyshebr for the irrigation of the plain of Koniya as an instance of administrative capacity, and he frequently has occasion to speak well of the efforts of the local governors to develop their districts. The veal fault, he says, lies at headquarters. If good governors were appointed without anticipating their salaries in bribes; if they were secure and firmly supported in their posts; and if the taxes— Seldom very heavy in Asiatic Turkey—were honestly levied instead of being farmed out, he believes that there would be little to complain of. To secure this end, he would not attempt to supplant Turkish governors by Christians, even Europeans, though he would have a European inspection to adjust taxa- tion; but he would rely upon a judicial and ministerial Council at Constantinople—stiffened, no doubt, by Europeans —to advise the Porte in the selection, appointment, and main- tenance of efficient and honest governors, and he would make short work of the present bureaucratic clique of Yildiz, with its corruption, its extravagance, and its ineradicable intrigue. = 7 ee Reform must begin at the centre, in his opinion and fe : W will controvert it. Nor is he wrong in insisting th most reforms that have been attempted in Turkey - * last century have actually originated with the ml themselves. To say nothing of Selim III, Mahina4 undoubtedly was his own reform Minister, with no aid fro any European adviser and hardly a single Turk; whilst if th gentle Abdu-l-Mejid had little strength of will to cary reforms when urged thereto by the fierce energy of Sir Strat. ford Canning, it must always be remembered that the Great Elchi’s right-hand in every proposal for amendment ms Reshid Pasha, whilst Aali and Fuad were unquestionably reformers of no little ability. Had these men and their gy¢, cessors enjoyed a fair field, had Turkey not been thrust by the selfish fears of the European Powers into a position of ignoble and enervated isolation, bad British Ambassadoys not abdicated their once predominant influence and contented themselves with keeping Turkey quiet for fear of Europeay troubles, the present state of affairs might never have come to pass. What Lord Percy argues is that if such things haya been, such may recur in the future; if a Reshid or a Fuad Pasha was possible in the past, such a statesman may yet come forward from among the able men who are still to be found in the service of the State. But if he is to do any good, Turkey must not he “sent to Coventry,” as she now is, and Europe must not treat her as the irreclaimable Empire which the Treaty of Paris, whilst appearing to approve and support, in reality abandoned to the downward path. It will be seen that the book suggests large and serious considerations. The fact that Lord Perey is young must not make one forget that he has enjoyed unusual oppor. tunities for seeing Turkey for himself repeatedly and inti. mately; and the fact that he is avowedly a friend to the Turk —at his best and when given fair play—should not prevent us from considering views which are advanced with moderation and in good faith. Though personally we do not take the view of the Turkish problem taken by Lord Percy, we frankly and fully admit his knowledge and his capacity, and we are glad to set before our readers a summary of his opinions. We must ask them to remember, however, that they are his views and not ours, that we do not share his optimism, and that we would not ask the British people to make any sacrifice to maintain the integrity and independence of the Ottoman Empire. If friendship for Turkey is to mean antagonism to Russia and a second Crimean War, then we would he free of such friendship. CURRENT LITERATURE. ART-BOOKS. Two more volumes have been added to the “Great: Masters Series” (G. Bell and Sons, 5s. each).— Piero deila Francesca, by W.G. Waters, is a well-written and interesting study of a great and highly individual painter. Piero was one of those who could strip off all the trappings and irrelevances of the things he wished to paint, and leave the central idea austerely naked. ‘Ibis result when attained by a great master leaves on us an indelible impression, The portrait of a man from the church of San Francesco at Arezzo is a notable example of the dignity that results from conscious simplicity; so is the splendid figure of the Virgin in the picture in the library of Christ Church at Oxford. For relentless portraiture it would be hard to match the head of Sigismondo Malatesta in the fresco at Rimini, with its resem- blance to a poisonous reptile, so appropriate to the character of the man painted. Mr. Waters never forgets that he is writing about a painter, and does not load his pages with allusions to contemporary Italian history, or swamp the central figure in petty but curious details fished up out of archives by German professors. ——Pintoricchio, By E.M. Phillipps.—The author sums up the characteristics of the painter in the following words :— “The lyric faculty is his. He follows the lives, the histories, the fashions of his time with minute persistence, but always with some charm added to prosaic actuality: slight, garru- lous, naive, infectious. He has a haunting melody of his own, and through his eyes we watch the widening of one aspect of that golden day.” Above all things, Pintoricchio was a great decorator, as he showed both in the Borgia apartments at the Vatican and in the library at Siena. The author calls the former “rich yet unobtrusive,” and speaks of * Highlands of Asiatic Turkey. By Earl Percy, M.P. Illustrated, London: E, Arnold, [i4s. net.j their ‘‘refined splendour”; most people, we imagine, would call ae eee ae ee | ee ee ee ee

Page 7

‘ATOR, a and fey Dg that y in the Turks Mahmu4 id from st if the ) Carry ir Strat. © Great ‘nt Was lonably eir sue. rust hy ition of ssadors ntented Lopean ‘Ome to 3 have L Fuad t come und in Purkey € must 2aty of reality erious ’ must Oppor- 1 inti. » Turk revent ration e View y and > glad We views at we ce to oman 3m to ‘ee of sters V.G. and strip ad to vhen sion, 0 at from n in For read ;em- r of ting is to » in man ums i “ies, AYS ru: his one hio gia The 3 of SUPP: June 29, 1901. LEMENT TO THE SPECTATOR, THE SPECTATOR. 947 hem barbarically magnificent. Of the wealth of fancy and ; “i of design there is no question. The author gives good — ve supposing that the young Raphael helped in some of the pag frescos. The drawing at Venice for the first fresco shows jes a power quite beyond that of Pintoricchio, but a strong .- i to the style of Raphael. We think, however, Mr. Phillippe goes too far when he accepts Morelli’s attribution of the Venice sketch-book to Pintoricchio; his choice of one of its ages for reproduction is most unfortunate. The four heads may ea found in Pintoricchio’s frescos, but their execution and the arrangement on the page have no suggestion of studies for large work about them, and have every appearance of a youthful . J - scholar’s copies of some one else’s work. The Painters of Florence. By Mrs. Ady (Julia Cartwright). (John Murray. 6s. net.) —This book consists of a series of essays beginning with Cimabue and ending with Michelangelo. The guthoress writes with sympathy and taste, and if not very pro- found, the book is pleasant reading. The illustrations are very well chosen, as they are taken from the less familiar pictures. The frontispiece — Leonardo’s cartoon in possession of the Academy—reminds us of one of the incongruities of art in London. Nowhere, we imagine, but in England would two in- comparable works like this cartoon and Michelangelo’s bas-relief bo put in a never-visited annexe, encumbered with the pictures, incredibly bad with few exceptions, the Academicians think good enough for diploma works, Fra Angelico. By Langton Douglas, (G. Bell and Sons. 12s, 6d. net.)—The author considers that Fra Angelico has beea a good deal misunderstood, the public being much more interested in the monk than in the artist. It is certainly true that popular imagination loves to dwell on the saintly anecdotes of the life of the frate rather than on the great services he rendered to art. Fra Angelico was one of the first painters to adopt the new classical element ; probably he learnt much from his friend, the architect Michelozzo. He was a pioneer, and showed that lofty elevation of thought and sentiment was to be expressed in colour and form, not by blind repetition of the sanctified artistic formulas of his predecessors, but by the invention of new means ofexpression. For the full working out of this idea we must refer the reader to this interesting book, which is full of appreciation of the master, and contains original views. Holbein’s “ Ambassadors.” By Mary F. S. Hervey. (George Bell and Sons. 10s. 6d.)—This is a very interesting and read- able account of the picture and the two men in it. The book begins with the history of the picture from the time it was pinted in 1533 down to 1890, when it was bought by the National Gallery. Miss Hervey then gives an account of Jean de Dinteville, the man in the fur-trimmed coat on the left of the picture. He belunged tc an old French family, and was tutor to the sons of Francis I. He wassent to London as an Ambassador, and was eutrusted with some of the complicated and intricate diplomacy which characterised the Courts of Europe at that period. The man on the other side of the table, dressed in the long, sombre robes of an ecclesiastic, is George de Selve, Bishop of Lavaur, who was for a time the Ambassador of France to the Netherlands. He was a great friend of Jean de Dinteville’s, and it was while] he was staying with him in London that Holbein began the picture. Miss Hervey’s descriptions of the details of the composition, from the death’s-head to the possible symbolism of occult sciences, are ingenious and convincing, but perhaps on the whole the chief interest of the book lies in the fact that the writer has given us a great many contemporary documents which bring the fascinating people of the Renais- sance vividly before us. The book is very well illustrated, and has a pretty blue and gold cover. Cameos. By Cyril Davenport, F.S.A. (Seeley and Co. 5s.)— In this special number of the Portfolio Mr. Davenport has written | an interesting account of cameos from the technical and the historical point of view. The book is illustrated by a number of good reproductions of gems and vases, in colour and in mono- chrome, Animal Painters of England. Compiled by Sir Walter Gilbey, Bart. 2 vols, (Vinton and Co. £2 2s.)—These volumes, which are illustrated “chiefly from wood engravings by F. Babbage,” are a series of short Lives of animal painters from the year 1650. They are not particularly interesting from an artistic point of view, but no doubt many people will find no little pleasure in following the development of horses and hunting costumes for the last two hundred and fifty years. THE NAVAL ANNUAL. The Naval Annual. (J. Griffin and Co., Portsmouth, 15s.)— For the second time Mr. Leyland edits the Naval Annual with the assistance of a very able staff, which, alas ! no longer includes Captain Orde Browne. The most important pages in the Annual are, without doubt, those allotted to the boiler ques- tion. The Belleville boiler has not been condemned out and out, but its day draws to a close, and the Babcox and Wilcox, the Niclausse, and the improved Yarrow type will oust it. The sooner the better, for the Belleville has two radical defects. Closely connected with the subject of water-tube boilers is that of automatic stoking. The Americans have made some most success- ful trials of an automatic stoker, and the saving of labour, even if the apparatus broke down in a fight, would enable a diminished complement of stokers to bring more endurance to their trying work. The chapters on *‘ Armour and Ordnance” will give some of us plenty of food for thought. The plate is equal to the gun since the introduction of Harveyed steel and Krupped plates, and the question of shot v. shell has been narrowed down to one or two simple axioms. The big guns must pierce the armour, and the quick-firers must disable the personnel; the one must stick to shot, except against certain types of cruisers. The ‘ Belleisle’ experiments have taught us this, if nothing else, always, however, excepting theeffectof lyddite. Its effectis literally pulverising, and even if a lyddite shell does not happen to pierce armour, it seems to have an extraordinary effect on it. Should it get home—and cruisers with an insufficiently protected water- line will find this out to their cost—its “shocking” and explosive power is enormous. In his able article on “ Naval Strategy” Captain Bacon has some very pregnant remarks on a factor which dates only from the days of steam and ironclads, and this factor is coal strategy. Itis the literal truth that all strategical combiuationsare simply at the mercy of this giant factor. Andit the vastly increased scope of action introduced into naval tactics by steam renders possible a great victory or defeat without the firing of a shot, it must never be forgotten that empty bunkers may frustrate the most enterprising and daring of naval leaders. Dependent as the old three-deckers were on wind and weather, they could never become so suddenly and hopelessly impotent as a squadron of battleships may become when their last ton of coal is burnt, “and they far away on the billow.” The question of colliers and auxiliary vessels is indeed a most anxious one Small colliers, and plenty of them, seems to be Admiral Hopkins’s idea, and certainly, as he says, the more colliers you can get alongside a ship the quicker will she be coaled. A speed of 200 tons an hour seems to bea possible ideal; it has been reached in the Channel. The American idea of a 15,0U0-ton collier he thinks by no means an economical or really practical notion. It is curious how, as Admiral Hopkins points out, the sudden necessity for fleet auxiliaries has arisen. But the very complicated nature of a modern warship explains it, as well as the necessity which a Power like Britain is under of being everywhere and going everywhere. All our naval bases are not primary, and the secondary and tertiary bases dependent on sea-transport for their materials when that transport fuiled would be of little use to a squadron refitting, after one or two heavy calls had been made on their various stores. Fleet auxiliaries, for all sorts of stores, we lack, and hospital ships too, though the Admiralty are already experimentiug with one. Reviewing the general progress of the Navy, we do not forget that it was only the other day that three warships were launched simultaneously; some hitch alone prevented that number being in- creased tofour. The real significance of this fact willnot come home to us till the time of trial; then we shall repair a dozen battered iron pots while the foe struggles frantically to refit two or three. Coming to construction, according to the First Lord’s Memvran- dum of March Ist, seventeen battleships and twenty cruisers were in various stages of completion; some have been launched since. All the battleships will be finished by the end of 1903, and then more are being laid down this year. Thus in battleships we are keeping up at high pressure. We under- stand a new firm has started the manufacture of armour. A new quick-firing gun, the 75in., is being made and will supersede many of the 6in. quick-firers. As to the dock- yards, fresh work, extension, and even increase in number are going on all the world over. The manning of the Navy has now become a chronic anxiety,—there is no use in denying it. We need not draw long faces, but sleepless effort, suggestion, and experiment should be the motto of the Admiralty. They must never forget it, nor must we let them. The Royal Fleet Reserve, we trust, wili answer the hopes its originators raised. Alas! if we could only save the remnants of our mercantile marine. It is with great regret that we must depose the ‘ Royal Sovereign’ class from the first line of battle. We have always

Page 8

948 THE SPECTATOR. UPPLEMENT TO THE c e 29, SPECTATOR June 29, 1901, had a great admiration for them as sbips, but when it becomes obvious that an armoured cruiser would knock them to pieces, and that ever if rearmed and rearmoured they would be too slow, the decision must be irrevocable,—they must go. FRENCH CRIMINALS IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. Studies of French Criminals in the Nineteenth Century. By H. B. Irving. (W. Heinemann. 10s.)—Whether or no French criminals are the same as the criminals of other countries, it is clear that French judicial ways have, as Mr. Irving puts it, ‘the supreme merit from the point of view of the student of character” that they bring out “ not only the bare details of the actual crime, but the story of tho life of the accused person.” Our author avails himself of the facilities thus given, and makes out of his materials some very strange and gruesome tales. We wish some- times that he would not play the part of a chorus and give us his reflections on what is going on. The tragedy left to itself would be more effective. Some of the “French criminals” are well-known characters, as Ravachol (really Koenigstein), who was the author of two dynamite explosions in Paris in March, 1892,and Meunier, who endeavoured to help Ravachol by blowing up the Café Véry ; others are obscure, but there is something curious in every case. Not the least curious are the “Three Criminous Clerks.” We have the breed here, but it does not come up to the malignity of the wicked French priest. The Abbé Auriol poisoned two elderly ladies who had been kind to him, and spent their money on an ex-school-teacher who was his mistress; the Abbé Boudes tries to poison his Superior by means of the chalice, murders a neighbouring curé, and commits crimes of all sorts enough to filla column; the Abbé Bruneau throws his Superior into a well, keeps him down by throwing logs on to him, and finally kills him, half by drowning, half by clubbing him, and murders a Madame Bourdais, a florist. Only one of these three was guillotined. One notable feature in the career of these mis- creants is that their Superiors seem to have been more afraid of scandal than of crime. Boudes was nearly sixty years of age before his career of crime was brought to an end. The letter which his Bishop wrote to him is an amazing document. He addresses him as “ My good curé,” and assures him of his “ feel- ings of devotion to him.” At the same time, he tells him that he is guilty of theft and embezzlement, of rape, “of which,” says the Bishop, “you have allowed yourself quite recently to be guilty,” and of arson. But he does not “ wish to ruin him.” Let him resign his cure. A French Bishop, it must be remembered, has almost absolute power over his clergy. But Boudes did not choose to resign, and the Bishop allowed him to stay. At last the civil power stepped in. Of course, these “ studies” show us the presiding Judge in the character of prosecuting counsel which seems so strange to us. But this hostility is better than the timorous and apologetic attitude of President Gués when Ravachol was being examined. We miss the spirit of the English statesman who met threats of dynamite vengeance with the fine words: “Let us make our wills and do our duty.” Ruavachol’s counsel actually appealed to a Parisian jury not to “ provoke reprisals by a pitiless verdict,” and the jury listened to him, bringing in “extenuating circumstances.” Happily he did not escape the guillotine. There was a long list of other charges against him. Vaillant, who exploded a bomb in the Chamber of Deputies, was defended by M. Labori, the hero of the affaire Dreyfus. “ Was it his desire to kill?” exclaimed this eloquent gentleman. ‘He has told you, no! He loves men, he loves humanity too well to do that. Nay, more; he could have charged his bomb with bullets; he charged it instead with nails.” But the scientific evidence proved that if the bomb had not exploded in air, the slaughter, whether by nails or bullets, would have been terrible. ‘“ We appreciate,” said the President, “the precautions you had taken to render your machine harmless.” THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. The Nineteenth Century : a Review of Progress. (G. P. Putnam’s Sons. 10s. 6d.)—It is rather a presumptuous undertaking to offer to review the progress of any century in a volume of five hundred pages, so that we may be excused if we candidly express the conviction that the volume before us seems hopelessly inadequate. Yet some of the writers in this book have handled the subject allotted to them with a decision and a grasp of essential features that show a true historic spirit. On the whole the second paper in the book, “The Progress of Inter- national Law in the Nineteenth Century,” by J. B. Moore, we should class as the best arranged and clearest statement, though and shows more insight, but is marred by one or two obvio fallacies and prejudices. For instance, h } ua prej _ Fo ance, he says that none of the Powers are ready to diminish the risk of war by agreeing; advance to arbitrate their differences. ‘ This makes it eae easy to-day as it was a hundred years ago for a Government : get up a war for one reason, and inflame the public in support of it by other and totally different reasons; as we have just seen in the Spanish-American, the Philippine, and the Boer Wars.” The idea of comparing these three conflicts shows a disregard of trath that is disheartening. The first should have appealed to the sense of human justice, and the Americans will scarcely thank Mr. Sedgwick for the remark. As for the Boer War, since Wo have seen an ex-President compare it to the War of Indepen. dence, one must suppose that the sense of comparison is With some people somewhat confused. But Mr. Sedgwick makeg one remark that is very luminous. He shows us that th form and theory of the English Constitution are « si wonderfully unchanged,” and that we should not speak ¢ the “democratisation,” but the “rationalisation ” of English institutions. ‘“ While institutions have been liberalised nothing has been destroyed.” “No one,” he says a little further on, “familiar with life in the United States as well as in Englang would ever call England a democracy.” His conclusions, drawn from events in England during the last century, are interesting but curious. The last is: “That the worst way to settle any public question is by violence,—i.e., war.” It may be s0, but from time immemorial men and peoples have found it the easiest way to settle public questions. Mr. Moore’s review of “International Law” brings out many facts of comparatively recent growth,—the free navigation of rivers, the actual and effective occupation of unopened lands as a basis of national title, and the growth of arbitration. But arbitration is not con. clusive if one of the parties refuses to abide by the decision, And one of the Powers, we may remark, by sometimes refusing to accept the result of its own initiative has rather nullified a good example. After the great political event of the century, thefounding of the American Constitution, which Mr. Nott treats of, the rise of Japan must be considered the most extraordinary eifort of national progress made by any race. With this development Mr. Griffis naturally incorporates the very peculiar spectacle China presents to an otherwise go-ahead world. While he has pointed out the extraordinary success of Western civilisation on the Japanese, he is perhaps right in thinking that the Chinese mind is not the puzzle some think it is, and that the Chinaman will show himself capable of imbibing the highest ideals of the West, The story of the regeneration of Mexico, once Spain’s colony par excellence in the old Roman acceptance of the term, under the masterly rule of Porfirio Diaz, is one of the most interesting chapters in the volume, and we must thank Mr. Lummis for this: The chapter on “ Library Development” is mainly concerued with the States. Rightly so, for towns that in England are dependant on private generosity, in the States have libraries that a capital might be proud of. Mr. Kenyon Cox’s “‘ Painting” is fair-minded and wonderfully comprehensive for so short an article. Mr. Finck’s “ Musical Century’? comes as a surprise to us,—at once technical yet broad and lacid. Mr. Gosse, of course, handles his ‘‘ Nuglish Literature” well; but interesting as he is, he is not quite catholic enough, and so does not carry conviction with him. ‘lhe two articles on “ The Science of War” are perhaps the poorest in the book, though we think Captain Willcox could have done better. But his remarxs about the lessons our cavalry are trying to learn are quite true, and our cavalry might with advantage approximate more closely to the type of the American cavalryman. Alas! we cannot learn our lessons at home, lacking the playground the North American Continent provides for cavalry tactics. Most of the writers in The Nineteenth Century are Americans, we presume; and while some have risen to the comprehensive nature of their subject, others have quite failed to understand the scope of their inquiries, or realise the fact that progress has not been confined to one country. THE JESUITS IN ENGLAND. The History of the Jesuits in England, 1580-1773. By Ethelred L, ‘Taunton. (Methuen and Co, 21s. net.)—The history of Jesuit- ism in England is the history of the back-stairs of English polities during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, and Father Taunton’s interesting and scholarly monograph forms a valuable guide to a very intricate subject. The Jesuit missionaries were of two types, one the energetic, masterful schemer, like Parsons, who was the bugbear of statesmen, and the other the gentle, unworldly enthusiast, like Southwell or Campion, who as a rule Mr. A. J. Sedgwick’s “ English Political Development” is cleverer suffered the martyrdom which his infinitely more dangerous com-

Page 9

TATOR ee > obvions Me of thy reeing in almost ag ment to 1pport of ) Seen in Ss.” The of truth 1 to the ly thank Since we Indepen. is with - Makes hat the * still peak cf English nothing her on, ingland A drawn resting tle any 80, but it the review atively al and ational Ot cons cision, sing to a good inding rise of ort of pment ctacle 16 has On on hinese n will West, ‘YY par r the sting this: erued 1 are } that ing” rt an se to e, of sting ary Yar” tain the | our the our ican 3 in hile act, ries, one nit: ties her ble ns, le, ile m- THE NT TO THE SPECTATOR, SUPPLEMEN 0 29, 1901. ] SPECTATOR. 949 ions escaped. But the ideals of both types were the same. The Society had no politics, civil or ecclesiastical, but its own, and consequently it might adopt for the time the most diverse party cries. The true Jesuit was, like Petre, a mere puppet in his superiors’ hands—as they pulled the string, so he danced—his intellect and will were like wax in the hands of the moulder. The direction in which this passive obedience might be used by the leaders of the Society varied from age to age. Asarule, the Society served the Vatican, and was at war with national Churches, but towards the end of the seventeenth century we fnd the French Jesuits rejecting Ultramontanism, and declaring for the Gallican Church. But through all these changes, if there is no continuity of policy, there is at least a continuity of the temper bred by the discipline and a practical identity in ultimate purpose. The principles and methods embodied in Parsons’s “ Memorial of the Reformation in England” remained as the permanent tradition of the brotherhood. It was a valuable ally for any Church, and a most formidable opponent, so we are not surprised that when the Vatican was restored after the fall of Napoleon the Society was restored with it. The larger part of Father Taunton's work is occupied with the career of Robert Parsons, and the various parts he played as missionary in England and rector of the English College at Rome. Inastyle which suggests the influence of Froude, we are given portraits of Parsons and his chief confederates. Cardinal Manning used to say that the Pope was the only plank between the Jesuits and Presbyterianism, and Father Taunton in his analysis of Parsons notes the odd Puritan strain in his character. A certain intolerance of discipline, ecclesiastical or dynastic, and a tendency towards the creation of a jealous oligarchy are common to both, and there was the same fatal chance of moral duties being lost sight of in obedience to a dogma ora discipline. Parsons had a great admiration for the Presbyterian form of church government, and we find him borrowing suggestions from it for the administration of the Society in England. Father Taunton has made a learned and careful study of all authorities which cast light upon these dark alleys of history, and he sets forth his results with great fairness andsympathy. Here is his summary of Parsons’s career :—“ The man who had striven so mightily, who in pursuit of his ideal had even sacrificed that obedience he had vowed, who had set truth at defiance while spending his life in its defence, has failure writ large across the page of his history. What did his statecraft avail? His ecclesiastical monopoly? He saw the one break down, and the other end in disaster... ... He gave his all, his life and powers, to recommend to his countrymen the Catholic faith; the harvest reaped has been alienation. When we think ofa man so great and gifted thus paying, by failure, the debt due to inexorable Truth, there is in the spectacle a pathos which raises the history of Robert Parsons to the dignity of a human tragedy.” THROUGH SIBERIA. Through Siberia. By J. Stadling. With Illustrations. (Con- stable and Co. 18s.)—Mr. Stadling went to hunt for traces of Andrée along the Siberian coast-line, descending the Lena River and working his way to the Yenisei at the beginning of winter. The toughest of travellers might have been forgiven if he had thought better of the Jast part of the journey when it came to crossing an uninhabited tundra on the chance of obtaining some trace of the unfortunate aeronaut. But Mr. Stadling had set himself the task, and he did it. He tells us little about himself, but a great deal about the secial condition of the various tribes who cwn the “Great White Sun ” as their ruler. The conditions of life above the forest limit, or on the verge of it, can be com- pared with those of the fur country on the North American Continent, and the particular tundra between the Olenek and the Anabar must be similar to the Barrens, say that part between Hudson’s Bay and the Great Slave Lake. Firewood had to be carried, and the game was wild. Fortunately they had no storms. They were lucky in escaping from the Lena Delta over the frozen sea when they did. But the most interesting portions of the book deal with the Russian treatment of the aborigines, and the comparison Mr. Stadling makes between them and their conquerors. The pecniiar wooden barges which descend the Leua, but never return, are like those Ohio flat-boats which with “Kentucky Keels” were a convenient mode of descending the Ohio River till steamboats became the vogue. The demoralisation | carried on by Russian officials and fur-traders is awful, and recalls the days of Ivan and the Streltzi. It is significant that the criminals, and even the bond-fide emigrants, instead of raising the level, have become “ Yakutised ” and “ Buriatised” in the Upper Lena country; that isto say, the aborigines are intellectually ona higher footing. The vast number of criminals are the scourge of the country, and the robberies and murders are astonishing. For a town of thirty thousand to have fifty robberies with murder annually is rather disturbing. Besides, there are extra- ordinary disappearances. If fifteen hundred emigrants were suddenly to disappear in Manitoba there is a possibility that a question might be asked in the House of Commons. The fact is Siberian traveilers see nothing of the inhabitants but those near the railways. What goes on in the vast area between the main route to the Trans-Buikal and the Arctic Ocean is best left to the imagination. Chronic crime, chronic starvation, and worse. And in the Far North the unfortunate natives have not even the ad- vantage of an organised system of tyranny. The fur companies of North America, whatever they did to upset the routine of native life and destroy the animals, were more or less just tyrants, but in Northern Siberia some of the natives pay taxes for their ancestors; that is to say, the original Census has never been corrected! The thing would seem incredible but for the archaic cruelty and peculiarly Oriental distortion of justice it conveys, which stamps it with the cachet of truth. The saving features in this grue- some picture are the fine examples set by the Doukhobortsi, the Skoptsi, and the political exiles generally. The Russians are not likely to oust the Chinese, we should say, from either social or political power in any of their provinces, unless they radically alter their methods of colonisation. THE LATEST BACON CYPHER, The Bi-literal Cypher of Sir Francis Bacon. Discovered in his works and deciphered by Mrs. Elizabeth Wells Gallup. Second Edition. (Gay and Bird. 18s.)—Mrs. Elizabeth Wells Gallup’s discoveries are of a kind to take a modest man’s breath away. To vary the motto of The Yorkshire Tragedy, if “not so true,” they are at least “ lamentable and new.” Inthe De Augmentis there is a passage on ciphers in which a bi-literal one is sketched out. Mrs. Gallup, noting the odd mixture of italic and Roman type in many Elizabethan books, was at the pains to apply it to Bacon’s first editions, and to the works of some of his contemporaries. Apparently it did apply, and the result is this amazing history. Bacon, so the deciphered story relates, was the son of Queen Elizabeth by Leicester, born during her confinement in the 'l'ower before becoming Queen, and the elder brother of Essex. He was, therefore, her de jure successor, the unacclaimed Francis I. of England. But he remained in terror of his mother, and confided his story only to ciphers. Incidentally we are told he fell in love with Marguerite of Navarre, Henri IV.’s Queen, and this remained the great passion of his life. As for his literary work, he wrote all Shakespeare’s plays, much of Spenser, Peele, Greene, Marlowe and Ben Jonson, not to speak of “The Anatomy of Melancholy.’ We have only two comments to make on this production. We have tried the cipher on one of the editions to which Mrs. Gallup refers, and we cannot make it fit. She admits that to detect the two founts of type requires good eyesight; to us it seems to require more, namely, a bias in favour of discovery. We do not doubt her honesty, but we would suggest that, since such speculations about Essex’s birth have been thought of before, she may uncon- sciously have allowed the cipher to tell the story she hoped to find. With such a cipher and a little ingenuity we might make Bacon the writer of the Authorised Version, in which case he becomes a sort of synonym for omnipotence. Our second com- ment is that the deciphered story, ingenious and interesting as it is, seems to us to contain many things which Bacon simply could not have written, a slinging about of otiose epithets and a strain of rhetoric which have a strong transpontine flavour. There is no question of the style being cramped hy the cipher, for this bi-literal cipher is merely a matter of typography. We notice this book, because its reading may amuse many, and because, though we think the whcle Bacon-Shakespeare controversy ridiculous, yet it has undoubtedly tended to encourage thu meticulous examination of Elizabethan literature. But we wish it to be understood that under no circumstances can we open our columns to any correspondence on the matter. A PROGRESSIVE CHINESE VICEROY. China’s On'y Hope: an Appeal by her Greatest Viceroy, Chang Chih-Tung. ‘l'ranslated from the Chinese Edition by Samuel i. Woodbridge. (Oliphant, Andersor, and Ferrier, Edinburgh. 3s. 6d.)—The Governor-General of the Central Provinces stands to-day, after Li Hung Chang, as the most striking figure among Chinese statesmen. Chang Chih-'‘Tung is indeed wholly by him- self, for he isa genuine, if belated, idealist, a patriot with more than his share of the race-feeling so strong in China, and at the same time an innovator and promoter of practical reforms. He | is also a noted scholar and an eminent authority upon literary

Page 10

950 THE SPECTATOR. SUPPLEMENT TO THE SP [ June 29, 1901. ECTATOR, style. The political rock on which he has so far shipwrecked has been his own intensity and devotion to abstract conceptions. On paper he has been admirable, but in practice his fantastic plans, as Mr. Michie says somewhere, would in any Western country have relegated their author to the custody of the Com- missioners of Lunacy. All this does not detract from the interest of his views on the present Chineso situation, which, with the Emperor’s sanction, he has embodied in the little book published just after the Japanese War. He preaches, first of all, a moral reform, the revival of antique virtues, a more fervent national spirit, and at the same time a more open mind. China cannot subsist, he says, by ignorance and intolerance. She must boldly meet the foreign civilisation and profit by its benefits, She must accept its methods and use them for her own purpose. Finally, he lays before his country three objects of knowledge. She must know the shame of not being like Japan, Turkey, Siam, and Cuba, though wherein the splendour of the last three consists he does not tell us. She must know the fear of becoming like India, Annam, Burmah, Korea, Egypt, and Poland. She must know how pressing is the need for reform; she must learn to choose what is best in foreign customs, and she must realise what of her old tradition is worth preserving. On these lines the Viceroy makes an eloquent appeal to his countrymen, full of curious historical learning and moral apophthegms. In his chapter on the Army he makes one significant remark. With an effective army, he asks, what country would dare begin hostilities against China? “Under these conditions Japan will side with China, Europe will retire, and the Far East will be at rest.” A future alliance between China and Japan is more, it appears, than a dream of European alarmists. ‘ BIBLE STUDIES. Bible Studies. By Dr. G. Adolf Deissmann, Authorised Trans- lation by Alexander Grieve, M.A. (T. and T. Clark. 93.)—This volume is in seven divisions :—(1) This draws out at length the distinction between “epistles” and “letters,” the first being meant for the world, the second for the person or company of persons to whom they are written. Cicero wrote letters, though there are some epistles in the collection, those to his brother Quintus on the duties of a provincial governor are largely so; Quintus’s treatise, De Petitione Consulatus Liber, is an epistle and nothing else. Pliny wrote epistles, though there are some letters among them; Seneca wrote nothing else. Professor Deissmann shows that what St. Paul wrote are really letters. (2, 3) Contributions to the history of the language of the Greek Bible. Put roughly, the contention is that the common conception of a Biblical Greek which is to be found in the New Testament and the Septuagint only is a delusion. The writers used the Greek of their time. Some very interesting illustra- tions are drawn from the recently discovered papyri. Important words are arranged alphabetically and treated at length. In 1 Peter ii. 2, to quote an easy example, the epithet &5oAov applied to ydaa is said to belong to the Word of God as symbolised by it. That is true; but &odov, it seems from a Fayytim papyrus, could be used to mean pure milk, for itis used in this sense of wheat. In James i.3 we find 7d Soxiuiov tua THs tlorews, Where Soxiuov is said to = doxipeior, “the testing.” But the papyri supply various instances of the ad- jective d5ox{uos =pure, genuine. Ina pawn-ticket, for instance, gold buckles are said to weigh 73 mine of good gold (xpuvaod duximiov). So we get “that which is genuine in your faith.” (4) This gives a very curious incantation, copied out by an illiterate person from a magic-book, and consisting of phrases from the Septuagint. (5) Notes on Biblical persons and names— viz., Barnabas, Heliodorus (in 2 Maccabees), Manaen, “Saul, also called Paul.” (6) Greek transcriptions of the Tetra- grammaton. (7) Five short papers on interesting passages in the Apocrypha and New Testament. We may give a summary of the last. In Revelation vii. 9 we have the words “ clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands.” Now, in an in- scription found at Stratonicea, in Caria, that town records a decree that “thirty boys clothed in white, crowned with twigs (@aAAol), and likewise having twigs in their hands,” should daily sing a hymn in the Senate-house. The volume is full of learning ingeniously applied. ” INNER TEMPLE RECORDS. Calendar of Inner Temple Records. Edited by F. A. Inderwick, K.C. Vol. III, 1660-1714. (H. Sotheran and Co., and others, for the Masters of the Bench of the Inner Temple. 20s. net per vol.)— This volume completes, for a time, Mr. Inderwick’s work. It begins, it will be seen, with the Restoration, an event which was a, celebrated, it may be said, by the last of the great feasts cons ducted on the ancient model. The King and the Duke of York attended by a great company of notables, were entertained in the Hall, and were waited upon “by fifty select gentlemen of the Society in their gowns none other appearing in the Hall but themselves.’’ The Plague did not work much damage in the Society, which, indeed, dispersed when the outbreak became serious. Twelvo burials “of the plague” are recorded between August 9th and November 17th, 1665; but the total burials for that year are twenty-two, not a great excess over the fifteen of 1664, and the sixteen of 1667. (Between seven and eight hundred corpses were interred within the narrow space of the Temple Church and churchyard in the years covered by this volume.) The Great Fire of 1666 did great damage. King’s Bench Walk, the Alienation and Exchequer Offices, Ram Alley, Tanfield Court, and the Masters’ House were de stroyed, while Fig Tree Court was blown up to save the Hall and the Church. The rebuilding was conducted on the principle of allowing members of the Inn to build at their own cost, with a grant for three consecutive lives. The work wag finished in about five years. In 1668-69 there was a conflict with the Lord Mayor. His Lordship was to dine in the Hall on the occasion of a certain Mr. Goodfellow being made a serjeant, and announced kis intention of coming with his sword “borne up” through the Inn and in the Hall. The affair ended ina riot; the Lord Mayor iost his dinner; the sword and the cap of maintenance were damaged. George Jeffreys makes his first appearance in the story in the unexpected character of a con- ciliator. In 1677 there was another fire, and yet another, this time in the Middle Temple, in 1679. A few years afterwards the church was restored, the work being completed by the building of aneworgan. Two instruments were selected for competition, their builders being Bernard Smith and Renatus Harris. After not a little discussion, the first-named was chosen, the arbitrator being Jeffreys, then Lord Chancellor. Mr. Inderwick has found plenty of matter to fill his volume. Entertainments, dramatic and other, feasts, quarrels and various other disorders, and a multitude of details, financial, disciplinary, &c., are recorded in their place. oer eee THE MAN IN THE IRON MASK. The Man in the Iron Mask. By Tighe Hopkins. (Hurst and Blackett. 7s. 6d. net.) —There have been some curious imaginations about the ‘“‘ Man in the Iron Mask.” One that has found some acceptance made him out to have been a twin-brother of Louis XIV.; another identified him with the Duke of Monmouth, not really executed on Tower Hill, it was said, but spirited away to France. Mr. Hopkins, by a rigorous process of investigation and argument, tracks down the mysterious secret. The prisoner was one Mattioli, who was in the service of the Duke of Mantua. It was arranged, through this man’s mediation, that the Duke should hand over to Louis XIV., for a consideration of one hundred thousand crowns, the fortress of Casale, in North Italy, Mattioli betrayed the negotiation to other European Powers, Protests were made, and Louis’s scheme, which would, indeed, have made him dangerously powerful, came to nothing. The French King determined to have revenge. Mattioli was decoyed, first to the frontier, and then across it, was seized on May 2nd, 1679, and taken to Pignerol, which was then in the charge of a certain Saint-Mars. Here he received—such was the command of the King—nothing but what was absolutely necessary to support life. So rigorous was his imprisonment that for a time he lost his reason,—indeed, Saint-Mars’s prisoners had a way of doing this. How long the wretch’s madness lasted we do not know, but he remained at Pignerol for fifteen years. Saint-Mars was removed to Exiles in 1681, but he did not take Mattioli with him, though this had been originally pro- posed. Six years afterwards he was promoted to the govern- ment of the Isles of Sainte-Marguerite (the prison, by the way, from which Marshal Bazaine escaped). To this place Mattioli was removed in 1694 under circumstances of great secrecy. Here he remained four years. His last change was in 1698, when Saint-Mars received the governorship of the Bastille, and took his “ancient prisoner” with him, Mattioli reached the Bastille on September 18th, 1698, and died there on November 17th, 1703. For nearly a quarter of a century he had endured an imprison- ment as rigorous, as absolutely unrelieved by any resource, a3 was ever inflicted on any human being. It was the “most Christian King” whose unrelenting vengeance thus found its satis- faction, all the greater because he had been foiled in an unprincipled intrigue. One curious thing must not be forgotten,—there never was an tron mask ; what Mattioli wore was an ordinary mask of black velvet. ”

Page 11

OR, } con. York, in the f the n the mage break orded ar the 1 and ace of y this ‘ing’s de- » the 1 the Own was nflict 1 on pant, orne ina ap of first con- this | the ling tion, fter ator und atic id a | in and ons me of ith, way ion 3. ag st S- dd er MENT TO THE SPECTATOR, SUPPLE June 29, 1901. THE SPECTATOR. 951 —_—_—" WARNINGS. Efficiency and Empire. By Arnold White. (Methuen and Co. 6s.) —-We confess to being a little tired of the collected prophecies of journalistic Cassandras, and we cannot think that Mr. Arnold White was well advised in giving his journalism book form. He ig a fluent writer, with considerable skill in objurgation and startling antitheses, but, read continuously, his articles reveal a marked thinness of matter. He writes, we gladly admit, from the best motives, but we do not like his method of screaming impartially at everything aud everybody. With much of his argument, however, we are in full agreement. We deplore as much as Mr. White the loss of middle-cluss pride, the stagnation of certain branches of our Civil Service, the examination system in its present extreme form, the way in which rewards are dis- tributed, the vices of smart society, the physical degeneration of the poor, false charity, false sentiment, and false luxury. On these subjects he says many things truly, and some things finely, as in this passage, which we quote to show Mr. White at his best: —“ Wealthy young men, who have been tended and valeted from their youth up, waited on by servants, driven by coachmen, and fed on dainties, sleeping on soft beds under watertight roofs all their days, learning the world mainly through books, which are but the reflection of other men’s ideas, can never become real men, or the efficient rulers of real men, because solitude, hardship, suffering and sorrow, communion with Nature, self-depeudence, and contact with the realities of lifeare necessary to the formation of leaders of men in critical times.” But on other topics Mr. White is merely declamatory. Efficiency is his shibboleth, and we agree with him, but we cannot think his methods, so far as they are intelligible, are either new or wise. He deplores the rule of rhetoricians, but we have never lived under a less rhetorical régime. He cries for the introduction of the “ business spirit,” as if it were something different in kind from our present traditions ; whereas, so far as it means anything in politics, it is the permanent aim of every Government. He laments the fact that Britain did not establish on the Continent a rival Press- bureau to Dr. Leyds’s, which may be a “ business” method, but of the smal] shopkeeping kind. He attacks the doctrine of collec- tive Cabinet responsibility, which is one of the strongest safe- guards avainst the democratic atomism which is the negation of all continuous policy. He objects to both the examination and nomination systems of appointment, but he does not provide an alternative. We are as anxious for reform as Mr. White, but we do not believe it can be attained by a general tinkering at our constitutional fabric, or helped on its way by a broadside of indiscriminate criticism. to be pushed aside by Hohenlohe, till he fell in the very act of winning the battle of Auerstadt, living just long e1ough to see the fight lost by the sheer imbecility of his colleagues and their Royal master. It is a curious history of the mind which is flaccid unless it is nerved by the excitement of actual conflict. He himself was perfectly aware of his weakness and deplored it, but in spite of his failings his career was not without honour, for he had some share in the work of organising the future Prussian resistance to Napoleon, he won more battles than most men, he was an excellent ruler in his small territory, and he died gloriously in the field, the only place where he was always at his best. THE AMERICAN CLERGY. The Clergy in American Life and Letters. By D. D. Addison. (Macmillan and Co. 5s.)—The Rev. D. D. Addison contri- butes an account of the influence on national life of the American clergy to the series of “ National Studies in American Letters,” of which three volumes have already appeared. His work is entirely free from theological discussion or criticism, and aims at giving a general idea of the literary work of the American clergy, with a historical sketch of their attitude towards all political and social questions which involved moral issues. Their influence, notably in the New England States, has ever been immense; in the old Colonial days they were practically magistrates,and, with the exception of a few Tories, they supported the cause of liberty throughout the War of Independence with patriotic zeal. Typical clergymen of that day were Samuel Eaton, who led forty of his parishioners to battle from Brunswick, Maine, or the minister of New Haven who, when ordered by the British, then in occupation of the town, to offer prayers for the King, obeyed in these terms:—‘*O Lord, bless thy servant, King George, and grant unto him wisdom, for thou knowest, Lord, he needs it.” After the Revolution they waged a vigorous and not unsuccessful war, under the leadership of William L. Channing and Timothy Dwight, against the tenets of Voltaire and Paine, and the general scepticism to which the French Revolution had given rise. Duelling and inte mperance came early under their ban, and it is interesting to find that Methodists in conference condemned slavery as early as the year 1780, When the differences between North and South began to assume an acute form, the enormous majority of the American clergy were heart and soul for the maintenance of the Union and the emancipation of the slaves. True, all did not go so far as Theodore Parker, who helped to arm the anti-slavery party in Kansas against the “border ruffians” and was the confidant of John Brown, and many hoped that the question might be settled by moral suasion, and feared for the Union if the South were pressed too hard. CHARLES WILLIAM OF BRUNSWICK. Charles William Ferdinand, Duke of Brunswick: an Historical Study, 1735-1806. By Lord Edmond Fitzmaurice. (Longmans and Co. 63.)—Lord Edmond Fitzmaurice has written an inter- esting short study of the man whom Stein called the Suetonius | Puulinus of his day,—cunctator natura, a waverer in the council- | chamber and a man only on the field of battle. There was room | for the monograph, for there is no available short work on the | subject, and the student has to construct the Duke’s career from Voluwinous memoir-writers like Hardenberg and Massenbach and the innumerable historians of the French Revolution. The nature of this Duke of Brunswick was a puzzle to his contem- poraries, and it is scarcely more clear to his successors. In spite of the insignificance of his principality, he filled a large place in the eyes of Europe. He was the nephew and favourite pupil of Frederick the Great, and won a great name in the latter part of the Seven Years’ War. At Hastenbeck and Crevelt and Minden he showed himself so good a soldier that Chatham declared that “his days were precious to Europe.” ‘Thereafter he married an English Princess and settled down to look after his territories. He had sound views on the state of Europe, and gave the best of advice to the Prussian King, but the firmness wkich he showed in the field was so conspicuously lacking in his political career that his name became a synonym for the ineffective. He was the friend of Custine and Mirabeau, and enjoyed a great | reputation in France; so when the wars of the Revolution broke out many looked to him as a trustee of European peace. But his old weakness dogged him, he let himself dritt, allowed the Prussian King to drag him into a futile | policy, and only on the battlefields of Pirmasens and Kaisers- | lautern showed his real ability. After this his career is without a single incident of success, save in so far as he was the first to | discern the merits of Scharnhorst, and by his mission to Russia in 1806 to some extent paved the way for the future alliance of | that country with Prussia. He refused to assert himself, allowed himself to be overruled by the incompetent King, and submitted With the war all doubts ended, and Phillips Brooks and Henry Ward Beecher merely gave utterance to the feelings of their feilows in their trumpet-toned sermons and addresses. For the rest, the chapters on Dwight, Parker, Channing, Bushnell, Beecher, and Phillips Brooks are most interesting; indeed, the whole book will amply repay perusal. THE TRUST PROBLEM. The Trust Problem. By J. W. Jenks. (G. P. Putnam’s Sons. 3s. 6d.)—In this book Mr. J. W. Jenks, Professor of Political Science at Cornell University, discusses the question of State interference with and regulation of the great American Trusts, He gives the arguments for and against State regulation with philosophic fairness, and points out that the waste of competition, especially in advertising and the wages of travelling salesmen, injures the consumer, and not infrequently drives him to deal with the great combinations, and that from the amalgamation of competing establishments the joint establishment derives the greatest benefit, owing to the more skilful organisation of labour and the “ amalgamation of brains.” On the other hand, the evils of such combination appear to outweigh its benetits. The author particularly mentions the dangers of nepotism, which undoubtedly obtains in many of the great Trusts, and the fear, which he evidently regards as well founded, that such organisations may influence the Acts of Legislatures and the decisions of the Courts. To destroy the Trusts seems impossible, and the remedy would seem to be found in the enforced publication of all details concerning the organisation, condition, and profits of these combinations; a course which would safeguard the interests of the careful investor, the consumer, and the labourer, and would be followed, as soon as a complete knowledge of the workings of the industrial machine had been attained, by “a taxing power, which would compel...... a distribution of any surplus profits to the community.” In this last suggestion Professor Jenks comes

Page 12

952 THE SPECTATOR. SUPPLEMENT TO THE SP June 29, 1901, ECTATOn, iato line with many of the “ Katheder-Sozialisten” and of our Fabians, who would deprive the Trusts of their most dangerous powers, and enforce the most complete publicity with regard to their structure, until the times were ripe for the Socialistic methods of production, when the combinations would be taken over by the State. Professor Jenks’s contribution to economic discussion is clear and readable throughout, and its fairness of tone is really remarkable. THE NEO-PLATONISTS. The Neo-Platonists: a Study in the History of Hellenism. By Thomas Whittaker. (Cambridge University Press. 7s. 6d.) —The influence of Neo-Platonism in the history of philosophic thought has perhaps been underestimated. That is, at least, the opinion of Mr. Whittaker, whose first object is to show his readers that importance, while his second is to demonstrate the fact of Neo-Platonism being a true development of Hellenism, instead of a semi-Oriental cult. Through it, Greece, being dead, yet speaketh. Its detachment from what has been called the School of Alexandria is also insisted on. True, the philosophy of Plotinus was taught with brilliancy and fervour at Alexandria but the philosophy itself was not Alexandrian. Plotinus himself taught for a dozen years at Rome and he died in Campania, after great literary activity. The central ideas of Plotinus may be thus stated:—He placed as highest of causes the One beyond thought and being, inscrutable, supreme. Everything after the Oneis derivative. The first effect of this supreme Cause is the divine Mind, identical with what Plotinus calls the “intelligible world.” Then comes in the supramundane order the Soul of the whole, pro- duced by Mind. From thence we come to the world of change and of particular things, Perhaps no more elaborate system was ever conceived than this, and it is no wonder that it held its ground for centuries, and has had an undoubted effect both on Christianity and on modern philosophy. A detailed account is given by Mr. Whittaker of the psychology, metaphysics, cos- mology, «sthetics, and ethics of Plotinus, and a special chapter is devoted to his mysticism. Along withagreat system of thinking goes a certain mode and art of life, which may be called ascetic. By rigorous practices health is maintained, and insight secured. It is this side of Neo-Platonism which hints of an Oriental aspect. Later chapters are devoted to the diffusion of Neo- Platonism through Porphyry, Iamblichus, and Proclus, and to the polemic against Christianity and the development of the Academg into a Neo-Platonic institution. Thera is an excellent final survey of tho influence of this remarkable school on European thought. Of the polemic against Christianity, it may be said that Plotinus and his school did not see in the Christian religion as they found it that teleological optimism or that sense of all- pervading unity which thoy needed for an intelligible world. Mr. Whittaker has produced a useful and interesting contribu- tion to philosophic thought. DOMESDAY AND FEUDAL STATISTICS. Domesiay and Feudal Statistics. By A. TH. Inman. (Elliot Stock. 10s. 6J.)—Mr. Inman’s work is too technical and far too advanced for the general historical reader; it deals largely with questions relating to feudal tenures, and feudal and agricultural statistics, and the figures for populstion, hidage, and Danegeld given in Domesday Bock. In the statistical tables it is highly interesting to see how populaticn has shifted since 1086. At that date Yorkshire, thanks doubtless to William the Conqueror’s devastations, had not more than eight thousand and fifty-five re- corded inhabitants,and Surrey little more than four thousand, The Anglo-Danish counties, Lincoln, Norfolk, Suffolk, and Essex, with Devon in the West, were most populous, followed by Hants, Somerset, Sussex, and Wilts. The proportion of liberi homines was also greatest in the Danelaga, while the servi were most numerous in the South-Western Counties. Much of this work is of a highly controversial character, and, among other things, the assumption of the author of “Social England” and other his- torians that 120, or even 180, acres of arable land were tilled by one plough in one year is fiercely assailed by Mr. Inman as being not merely improbable, but incredible to the skilled agricul- turist. On the correctness of his views we can venture no opinion, but we concur most heartily with Mr. Inman’s denuncia- tion of the fancy-ridijen historian who derives the Gothic races, the English included, from China, and regards them as essentially non-Germanic, Of this theory the author caustically observes that “to class Norse, Angles, and Saxons as ‘ Goths of Mongolia,’ and the Deutschen as Germans and presumably Aryans, has the advantage of novelty, and needs but some trifling explana- tiun—e.g. that Confucius had with considerable foresight instructed the Gothic races (prior to their emigration) in the speech of Germany—to become impregnable; doubtless by an oversight the learned author has omitted to supply . .. . . this necessary explanation.” The book is well supplied with explana. tory notes, and prefaced by a statistical index. SIR WILLIAM DAWSON’S NOTES. Fifty Years of Work in Canada: Autobiographical Notes of Sip J. W. Dawson. Edited by Rankine Dawson. (Ballantyne, Hanson, and Co, 6s.)—Sir William Dawson's notes are mostly concerned with his educational work, and not, therefore, of interest to the generality of readers. The success of the schemes he had so much at heart—McGill University, the Royal Society of Canada, and the higher education of women—takes Up several chapters, and his visits to England and a few references to hig geological work the rest. But nothing could be more charming than the preliminary chapter on his birthplace and parentage, The gratitude he owed his parents, the sorrow he felt at having refused some kindly oflice to the brother soon after lost by an attack of fever, are touched upon with a beauty and a pathos that reveal the fine character of the man and his ever-reverent attitude towards the manifestation of that great science he developed so much in Canada. It was truly said of him that he was more interested in the history of life than in mere rocks and minerals, and he humanised the scientific results of his labours by the strong interest he possessed in extinct forms of life. He added enormously to their educational value by the strong attitude he took up, and his religious convictions and noble simplicity of character, manifested in his life and numerous writings, enabled his teachings to carry additional weight. We have always thought his style a singularly pleasing one, and an admirable vehicle for the conveyance of sound and broad doctrines of geology. As he never forgot what he owed to the teaching of Lyell and Logan, we are not likely to forget the brilliant results which he achieved in geological science. Neither must we forget the years, the anxious and untiring work, he gave as Principal of a University which owes to him and a few others its very existence. Had his time been his own, how much more could he have added to the long list of his works, though he could scarcely have added to the long list of honours conferred on him. Born in 1820, he died full of years and honour in 1899; adding another name to the great teachers of the nine- teenth century who passed away with its closing years. NORTH AMERICAN FORESTS. North American Forests and Forestry. By Ernest Bruncken. (G. P. Pataam’s Sons. 7s. 6d.)-—-Mr. Branckea is an Americ. and writes of the forestry of the States, but every word of his description of North American forests applies to Canadian forests. The most important point which foresters have to con- sider is ono indirectly connected with the science,—i.e., the pre- vention of fires and thieving. In Eastern Canada Goverament exercises a strict control, but in the North-West the State and the community are plundered. In the North-West, where timber once destroyed can never be replaced, the settler steals timber from “school” sections and unoccupied land, and the settler from Eastern Canada is very prone to this. Lumbermen cut timber below the statute limit; we know one who this very year is probably cutting spruce for fence-posts in the foothills of the Rockies. We must remember that officials in the West have not the moral courage they have in a long-settled country, and game-laws, close times, and fire regulations only provide well-paid sinecures to wen who have local influence. The settler has much to contend with, and the belief that forest land not actually occupied is his to use and waste is firmly implanted in his mind. Nor can there be any doubt that he is the main agent in the starting of forest fires, as the settler on the prairies is the chief agent in the starting of prairie fires. The British Columbia settler has to burn his clearing, a disastrous fire results often, and an impoverishment of the soil always. As for the prairie settler, he rides to the nearest J.P. to lay information against himself; the Justice, frequently a friend or relative, im- poses a nominal fine of $10 for an act of gross carelessness which burns homestvadings and the hay which is to feed thousands of cattle. Until public opinion supports oflficialdom the evil is ineradicable. Mr. Vrancken avoids technical details, but his account of the natural changes in a forest is most interesting. THE NORTH AMERICANS OF YESTERDAY. The North Americans of Yesterday. By F. 8S. Dellenbaugh. With Illustrations. (G.P. Putnam’s Sons 2ls.)—Mr. De!len-

Page 13

n the y a . this lang. f Sir tyne, ostly B, of ames ciety eral > his ning age, ving y an that rent he him nere 3 of rms the and 0Uus We oad the the ing im iJ @aar THE NT TO THE SPECTATOR, SUPPLEME June 23, 1901. | SPECTATOR. 953 nonin paugh insists on the unity of the North American Indians, and his interesting review of their architecture, dress, weapons, civilisation, is based on this belief. He objects to the classifica- tion which has obtained in Europe, ‘Common world planes of culture in time periods are an impossibility,” he says. The terms « Paleolithic” and “ Neolithic” are an abomination to him, and they are certainly out of place in North Amorica, where races have lived, aud live to-day, sometimes with parallel civilisations, sometimes with vastly different civilisations. Moreover, the wanderings of tribes leading to the loss of such position as they had obtained, abandonment of their buildings, &c., did not neceseatily mean annihilation of the tribe. Look at the Arabs and their relatives, a striking instance, surely, of a stock of distinct type and habits of thought, yet what differences and what degradation! Mr. Dellenbaugh has made a mort interesting series of comparisons and suggestions, plentifully illustrated, of the disappearing races of the continent, thanks to the exhaustive work of those patient contributors to the Bureau of Ethnology. Yet much is wrapped in obscurity. The translation of the Maya manuscripts and the value of the numerals are still conjectural, and Mayas have left the finest remains in tho Western Hemisphere. The subject of legends and religious systems is too vast a subject to be more than alluded to here and there. Yet the collecting of these interesting mate: ials from Indian story-tellers is full of pitfalls. A well-known ethnologist is said to have obtained Kwakiult legends at the rato of 50 cents an hour. You cannot get results without paying for them, or at least payment stimulates the relation of history and legend. We have found this volume of quite extraordinary interest, though its comprehensiveness and the vast field it covers—the tribes of North America, living and extinct—pre- suppose some acquaintance with American geography and ethnology. RIDING AND HUNTING. Riding and Hunting. By Captain M. Horace Hayes, F.R.C.V.S. (Hurst and Blackett. 16s.)--No book which Captain Hayes writes @a horses needs much recommendation from us, for he has made himself a reputation as a thorough master of his subject. He is no doubt the greatest authority both on horses and horse- manship now living in this country. Everything which he writes is lucidly expressed, and no detail is too trivial to be explained. Tho present volume is also well illustrated, for the most part by the author’s own photographs. It deals completely with saddlery, bits and bridles of every sort, with the art of riding, including races, steeplechases, and across country. The chapters on hunting will be useful to persons who may be in danger of putting on their new “pink” coats to go out cub-hunting; or who do not know that top boots demand also the wearing of a top-hat, and that a hat-guard is allowable with a “billy coke” hat. But we have also most valuable advice on getting a stable of hunters together, joining a hunt, and con- ciliating the farmers and the pheasaut-shooters. The suggestions for riding and curing vicious horses of various kinds are founded oncommon-sense, which is too often lacking in grooms,—a class of servants, we fear, hardly equalled for ignorance and prejudice. It is well-nigh impossible to persuade them that a thrashing is not the way to cure either shying or stumbling. Whether Captain Hayes will succeed in converting tho masters, and thiough them the men, we are doubtful. Most people know too little about their horses to venture to interfere in their stables. In any case, whoever wants a thoroughly good book on riding in all its branches may be assured that there is none better than this one of Captain Hayes. THE HISTORY OF COLONISATION. The History of Colenisation. By H. C. Morris. 2 vols. (Macmillan and Co. 15s.)—After the complete destruction of Spanish naval and colonial power in the war of 18938, and the subsequent annexation of the Philippines, Puerto Rico, and Hawaii by the victors, it was impossible that colonial problems should remain unconsidered, or regarded at best with philosophic detachment, by the American student. Mr. Morris’s work is therefore intended first and foremost for the instruction of his countrymen. Its design is ambitious, being nothing less than the history of the methods of colonisation and their operation, from the days of the Phenicians to the annexation of Kiao-chow; but despite certain slight inaccuracies and contradictions, perhaps inevitable in a work of such comprehensive scope, the author has given us a readable and succinct history, whicn will be of interest and value to the general reader on both sides of the Atlantic, and to which even the student may profitably refer. His criticisms of the policy of the colonising nations are almost always remarkably impartial, though we cannot understand his sympathy with the Matabele kingdom destroyed by the Chartered Company in a “conflict treacherously designed and unrelentingly waged.” Whatever the faults of the present Government of Rhodesia, it is not maintained, like its predecessor, by the wholesale massacre and pillage of the subject races. In his description of the methods adopted by different nations, Mr. Morris, as might be expected, considers that the British Colonial system alone offers a prospect of enduring success, and we may con- clude by quoting a passage from his excellent criticism of French colonisation :—“ Mere territorial agygrandisement does not imply strength. In peopling and cultivating remote lands the prime element is the participation of the masses; adventurous lives, glorious deeds, large capital, nominal control, and titular sovereignty over millions of savages ...... re not the essen- tial mainstays...... The colonists must precede, the states- men and generals follow.” THE WILDFOWLER IN SCOTLAND. The Wildfowler in Scotland. By John Guille Millais. (Long- mans and Co. 30s.)—Mr. Millais has written and illustrated a very charming book on duck-shooting, for, as every one who has seen his other books will remember, he is not only a naturalist and a sportsman, but also a good writer and an excellent artist. Such a combination of tastes and talents is unfortuvately rare. ‘The sport which he describes (for the most part on the estuaries and firths of the East Coast of Scotland) has many attractions to tuose who like shooting combined with difliculties and wildness. The tidal waters are open to all; but knowledge of local geo- graphy and experience of the habits of wildfowl are required before anything can be done. It is also well to enlist the friend- ship of the professional shore-shooters who make a poor living by the regular pursuit of wildfowl round tho coast. Mr. Millais describes with enthusiasm the fascinations of these Northern waters; the methods of securing flighting ducks; the experi- ences he has had in various weathers and with various punts- men. He tells us of days with the 8-bore and the punt-gun, with which after difficult stalking enormous bags may be obtained. His writings are full of interest, and we regres we can only give such an imperfect account of this delightful book. For the illustrations we have nothing but praise ; but they must be seen in order to be thoroughly appreciated. No one has ever drawn ducks more beautifully. THE HIGHLAND TAY. The Highland Tay from Tyndrum to Dunkeld. By Hugh Mac- millan, D.D., LL.D. Illustrated by the Drawings of A. Scott Rankin. (Virtue and Co. 15s.)—In this beautiful volume Dr. Hugh Macmillan makes a welcome contribution to that literature of rivers in which his countty is peculiarly rich. The Tay is second only to the Tweed in histo:ic memories, and it shows a greater variety of scene in its course than the Border river. From Strathfillan and Glendochart, with their memories of Bruce and his enemies of Lorn, and tho still older traces of early Christianity, we come to Loch Tay, with its great mountain ring and its many castles. And then by Kenmore and Aberfeldy we pass into the rich Strath Tay till we reach Dunkeld, one of the keystones of Scotland, where the river loses its Highland char- acter and becomes the broad stream which flows by Perth to the North Sea. Dr. Maemillan’s chronicle is fuil of old tales and proverbs, and much learning about the flora of the valley. He describes scenery and weather with that loving fidelity and true poetic feeling which we have always found in his writings. The book will be we!come to all who have ever known that haunted countryside. The illustrations seom to us in a high degree simple and effective. AUGUSTE COMTE. Passages from the Letters of Auguste Comte. Selected and translated by John K. Ingram, LL.D. (A. and C. Black. 3s. Gd. net.)—It would hardly do for a devout Positivist to cultivate a sense of humour; even a moderate development of such a sense would find not a few stumbling-stones in this volume. The more than Papal autocracy which Comte assumed is assorted with a quite astonishing naiveté. At the same time, his judgments do not seem to possess an obvious infallibility. They show a curiously French limitation, as, for instance, when he declares that Dr. Robinet is ‘“‘the only manof genius which medicine can boast since Hippocrates’! But perhaps the strangest part of his speculations is to be found ia his scheme of a Positive Church which is to fill, and more than fill, in the future the place that Rome has filled in the past. Here is the

Page 14

954 THE SPECTATOR.

peaninaanney TO THE SPECTATOR 29, 1901. ;

Comtist Pantheon :—“The three principal divinities [Space, Earth, Humanity] will be assisted hy their intermediaries, the sky being first intercalated, then the two-fold fluid envelope between Space and the Earth, whilst Vegetality, followed by Animality, connects the Earth with Humanity.’ Where could one find a simpler Gospel, or one that appealed in a more effective manner to the heart and brain of simple folk? It will be a shock to some of M. Comte’s followers that Paris is not to be the permanent capital of humanity. In due time the High Priest will transfer it to Constantinople, which, M. Comte tells us in another of his enlightening sentences, “ Islam holds in trust for the union of East and West by the merging of the theo- cracies in the final sociocracy.” To return to the present, mixed marriages naturally occupied the Pontifical mind. The High Priest permits them. but insists on the condition that the bride consents to the Positivist ceremony ; this done, the husband “can and ought to accept the Catholic, Protestant, Mussulman,” &., “on the footing simply of a condescension.” But “ when Positivists have arrived at the number of a thousand in the whole West, they will be in a position to marry only among themselves.” That seems a narrow limit of choice,—“ a thousand in the whole West!”

The Journal of Mrs. Fenton during the Years 1826 to 1830. (Edward Arnold. 8s. 6d.)—Mrs. Fenton’s journal is an interesting record of India in the “twenties.” Such tedious travelling, such wretched resting-places, would hardly be endured in the present day, and it is a comfort that such roadside sights as a party of natives burning their old father or a festival at which an infant was sacrificed are no longer to be shuddered at. The book con- tains vivid descriptions of scenery and of life, and piteous accounts of the fever which attacked almost every one, and to which Captain Campbell, Mrs. Fenton’s first husband, tell a victim. She married again, but she was a mourning bride, and her lamentations over past happiness can hardly have been agreeable to her kind and excellent second husband. In 1830 they emigrated to Tasmania, and here the journal ends abruptly. We wish that there were letters or notes to carry on the story, for the lady appreciated all she saw, and had the gift of enabling her readers also to see whatever she described. ‘The book impresses one strongly with its reality. 6. P. PUTNAM’S SONS’ BOOKs.

TWO NEW NOVELS. DWELLERS IN THE HILLS. By Metvitte D. Post, Author of “The Strange Schemes of Bandolph Mason,” &. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 5s. A romance of life in the old-time West Virginia cattle country—to most readers a strange life and an unknown land. ‘ _ DUPES. By Erse, Warts Momronp. Crown 8vo, gloth extra, 5s. The “‘dupes™ are society people, who, like the Athenians, “spent their time in nothing else but either to tell or to hear some new thing.” JUST PUBLISHED. THE THIRTEEN COLONIES By Hexen Arnsure Sura, Author of ‘‘ One Hundred Famous Americans,” &e. In 2 vols., crown 8vo, cloth, 12s. Each colony is treated separately, the interdependence of the different commonwealtis, together with the share of each in the important movements which led to the formation of the nation, being presented with a due sense of proportion. WILLIAM PITT, ***atos.t7787"*" Or, The Growth and Division of the British Empire. By Watrorp Davis GREEN, M.P. Illustrated, crown Svo, cloth extra, 5s. “It is a workmanlike performance, full of kuowledge and appreciation, and written without alfectation or gra oquence. Mr. Green.....has accomplished his task well. He has neglected hardly any source of information or illustra- tion, and he has made good use of lis materials.”’—Literature. - Green's concise biography, base l on all the best authorities, should therefore have many careful rea‘ters.”-—Ulobe. *“ No more timely period could have been chosen for the issue of a popular biography of a statesman whose vigorous war policy did so much to redeein the power and extend the inliueuce of this couutry in various parts of the world.” —Scoltsiman. “ Mr. Waliord Green has had an excellent opportunity and has made good use of it. He las shown considerable tact and discretion.” Outlook, THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. By Sir J. G. Bourryor, ANDREW CakNeGIE, EpMUND Gossr, ANDREW LanG, Leste StrerHen, and others. A Review of Progress during the past one hundred pears in the chief departments of human activity. Dem) dvo, cloth extra, gilt top, 16 . «* Forms a very admirable co cius from the pens of such able writers as A. G. Sedgwick, Sir J. G. Bourinot (and others).”"—Daily Telegraph. “The standard is high, and the book is probably the most thorough of the many books of the kind that have beeu published,” —Literature. “The book has variety in its authors as well as in its topics; and it will be Scotsman read with interest in whole or in part by intellectual people.”"—S

I

New Announcement List now ready. 24 BEDFORD STREET, STRAND, LONDON ; and New York.

MR. T. FISHER UNWIN'S LIST BY COMMAND OF THE PRINCE By JOHN LAWRENCE LAMBE. 65, _ The WESTMINSTER REVIEW says :—“ A splendid story of real life...... Mr. Lambe’s narrative powers may be compared to those of the great Hungarian novelist, Maurus Jokai. Those who reag this fascinating book will look forward to another novel from the same talented writer.” BY COMMAND OF THE PRINCE: By JOHN LAWRENCE LAMBE. 6s. The DAILY TELEGRAPH says:—* With such a theme as Mr. Lambe had selectcd the danger was that he might spoil it by over-elaboration. He has skilfully avoided this pitfall, and has epee i a powerful novel...... He holds the reader’s attention to the end.” The EDINBURGH EVENING NEWS says:—*A volume which, despite its sadness, far exceeds in fascinating interest ap ordinary novel. Indeed, it may fairly be said that in some respects Mr. Lambe’s work is unique.” BY COMMAND OF THE PRINCE. By JOHN LAWRENCE LAMBE. 6s. The DUNDLE ADVERTISER says :—* The result is highly impressive. Apart from the strong personal interest of the tale, it is curiously attractive by reason of its picturesque qualities and literary form.” BY COMMAND OF THE PRINCE, By JOHN LAWRENCE LAMBE. 6s. The WANCHESTER COURIER says :—*As enthralling as one of the romances of Mr. Anthony Hope or Mr. Stanley Weyman.” The SCOTSMAN says :—“ As readable and exciting as a work fictitious out-and-out.” TO-DAY says :—* A historical drama of absorbing interest.”

RENAISSANCE TYPES. By Witiram Samven Luty, Honorary Fellow of Peterhouse, Cambridge. Cloth gilt, ls. THE HEART OF THE EMPIRE. Discussions of Problems —e City Life in England. Witha Chapter on Imperialism, Cloth, 7s. od.

PAUL BOURGET'S NEW NOVEL. THE DISCIPLE. By the Author of “ Outre.Mer,” Cloth, 6s. &e

A NEW BOOK BY LOUIS BECKE. TESSA. THE TRADER’S WIFE. By the Author of “ By Reef and Palm,” &c. (Popular Copyright Novels Series.) Cloth, 2s. 6d. MAKERS OF THE i9th CENTURY. By Ricuarp A Armstroné. Cloth, 3s. 6d. net. A WELSH CROCKETT. JOHN JONES, CURATE. by Gwenpoxten Pryce. (Unwin's Green Cloth Library.) 6s. GEORGE MOORE’S GREAT NOVEL, SISTER TERESA, will be Published on July 8th, in Unwin’s Green Cloth Library; and a Sixpenny Edition of EVELYN INNES, by the same Author, will be ready at the end of this month. YESTERRE : the Romance of a Life. By “Varrenin,” Crown $Svo, cloth, 6s. A FASCINATING NOVEL BY A NEW WRITER. A FALSE POSITION. By A. M. Monro, Author of “Crane Court,” &c. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. A THOUSAND PITIES. <A Novel of New Zealand Life Thirty Years Azo. By ELLen Tartor. Cloth, 2s. 6d. BOOKS FOR SUMMER READING. 1. THE GODS, SOME MORTALS, AND LORD WICKENHAM. By Joun Otiver Hoxsses. 2. ANOTHER ENGLISHWOMAN’S LOVE LETTERS. y Barry Par. 3. THE LETTERS OF HER MOTHER TO ELIZABETH. ie Cloth, 2s. each ; paper, ls. each, NEW SIXPENNY EDITIONS. EBEN HOLDEN. By Irvine BacHELier. EFFIE HETHERINGTON. By Rosert Bucuanay.

Aondon : T. FIS}'ER UNWIN, Paternoster Square, E.C,

Page 15

y of hose read the mi} > as t by has 1 to ime an LClS ‘hiy e, it and CE. in YN THE NT TO THE SPECTATOR, sUPPLEME June 29, 1901. SPECTATOR. 955 eet ed —_—_—o7™™o™ DOWNEY AND CO.'S NEW BOOKS. THE ROMANCE OF L’AIGLON. By ‘*‘CAROLUS.” *,* This tells the story upon which M. Rostand’s famous Drama rounded. . ah es Demy 16mo, cloth gilt, 2s. 6d. [This day. THE CRIMINAL MIND. By MAURICE DE FLEURY, Author of “ Medicine and the Mind.” 3s. 6d.net. [Just ready. A NEW EDITION, with copious Notes end Introductiou, and a Portrait in Photogravure of Mrs. Gaskeil, THE LIFE OF | CHARLOTTE BRONTE. By Mrs. GASKELL. Edited by Tempxe Scort and B. W. Witter, B.A. Small demy 8vo, 5s. net. +,? This volume completes the Set of the Thornton Edition of the Bronte Works. (12 vols., price 5s. per vol.) [This day. A SUPERB EDITION OF SHAKESPEARE’S WORKS. 5) THE BANKSIDE SHAKESPEARE. In 20 vols., £10 10s. net. *,* Only 20 sets of this edition now remain unsold. The Academy says :—‘‘ It contains the text of the earliest version of each play rinted in the lifetime of Shakespeare, paralleled with the 1623 or First Folio Text, both texts being numbered line by line, and collated with both the Folio and Quarto text. The Edition reproduces the antique and pedantic ornaments of the Quartos and Folios, numbers consecutively every line, whether speech, stage direction, exit, or entrance, copies every typographical slip, misplaced punctuation, error in orthography, or inverted letters in both texts, and gives the precise ‘justification’ of the lines of each version to the widths of the original pages.” THE LOVE-LETTERS OF HONORE DE BALZAC. Translated by DENIS F. HANNIGAN. 2 vols. demy 8vo, with Portraits of Balzac and Madame Hauska. 21s. net. Mr. Herman Merivare (in the World) says:—‘‘ There is a good deal of human nature about, but nowhere in a more winsome, soothing, and enduring guise than that of a great master’s love-letters.”’ The Daily Chronicle says:—‘‘ A faithful reflection of Balzac’s mind in the midst of that prodigious literary toil thut has not ceased to astonish the world.” Truth says :—‘ The most impassioned letters...... Mr, Hannigan has given us an admirable and interesting translation.” BALZAC’S NOVELS. COMPLETE ENGLISH EDITION. In 40 vols. royal 8vo, with 260 Photogravures. ** Edition limited to 250 numbered sets, of which only about 40 Sets are now unsold, Price jor the Set, £25. A ROMANCE OF HISTORY. THE COUNTESS COSEL. From the Polish of JOSEPH KRASZEWSKI by the COUNT DE SOISSONS. Demy 8vo, with 6 Portraits and Photogravure, 10s. 6d. net. “The breathless fascination is not surpassed by the highest flights of fiction.”—Onlooker. “Tt is wonderfully interesting.”’-—Queen, “The Countess Cosel was one of the most interesting of the many mistresses of Augustus, King of Poland. The author has given her story all the dramatic interest of a well-planned novel.” ~—-Glasyow Herald. NEW BOOK BY THE AUTHOR OF ‘**‘ THROUGH GREEN GLASSES.” With 150 Humorous Illustrations by J. F. SULLIVAN, GLIMPSES OF ENGLISH HISTORY. By F. M. ALLEN. 3s. 6d. Truth says: —“If you enjoyed Mark Twain’s ‘Yankee at the Court of King Arthur,’ you will certainly like Mr. F. M. Allen’s ‘Glimpses of English History,’ another in the same grotesque vein and style, and admirably illustrated by Mr. James F, Sullivan.” NEW SIX-SHILLING NOVELS. MARKED WITH A CIPHER. By Mrs. TrarForD TAUNTON. “The book is one of quite unusual interest.”—Morning Post. DOMESTIC DRAMAS. By Pact Boureer. “No more striking story has been written for the past three years than the tragedy of the Corbieres, with which this fine volume opens.”—Atheneum. THE JOY OF CAPTAIN RIBOT. By A. PaLaceo VALDES. ‘ “The author has both humour and pathos at his command.’—Spectator, RED AND BLACK. By Dz Srenpuat. “A merciless and cold-blooded dissection of the tissue and framework of French society.” —Scotsman. NEW ILLUSTRATED 8s. 6d. EDITION OF GABORIAU’S NOVELS. The following Volumes are now ready : M. LECOQ FILE NO. 113 THE HONOUR OF THE NAME OTHER PEOPLE’S MONEY THE WIDOW LEROUGE THE MYSTERY OF ORCIVAL Each Volume has 4 Full-page Illustrations. DOWNEY & CO,, Lid. 12 York Street, Covent Garden, London. ! | | JOHN LANE’S LIST. oe BELLES-LETTRES. NOW BREADY.—A SECOND EDITION. MEN AND LETTERS. By Herserr Patt. Crown 8vo, 5s. net. “A delightful bookof essays. Mr. Paul's fund of good stories is inexhaustible, and his urbanity never fails.’"—Pouncu. BY THE LADY MAYORESS. TWELVE ALLEGORIES. By Karutren Haypn GREEN. With a Frontispiece, Title-Page, and Cover-Design by Percy Bulcock. Imperial 16mo, 3s. 6d. net. POETRY. BY THE EDITOR OF THE “ DAILY NEWS.” ANNI FUGACES: a Book of Verse, with Cambridge Interludes, By B.C. Leymann. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. net. POEMS. By Lady Marearer Feap. 8vo, 3s. 6d. net. THE QUEEN’S CHRONICLER, and other Poems. By SterHEN Gwynn, Author of “The Decay of Sensibility,” &c. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. net. THE QUEEN, and other Poems. Garnetr, C.B. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. net. OPEN-AIR BOOKS. STRAY LEAVES FROM A_ BORDER GARDEN. By Mary P. Mitne-Home. With 8 Full-page Illustrations and a Cover Design by F. L. B. Griggs. Crown 8vo, 6s. net. SACKVILLE. By Ricwarp A NEW EDITION JUST READY. FLOWERS AND GARDENS. By Forses Watson. Edited, with an Introduction, by the Rev. Canon ELLAcomBe. With Photogravure Portrait, crown Svo, 5s, net. THE GARDEN IN THE SUBURBS. By Mrs. Leste Witiiams. With 9 Full-page Illustrations. Cr, 8vo, 5s. net. HANDBOOKS OF PRACTICAL GARDENING. Edited by HARRY ROBERTS.—Vol. I. Just Published. THE BOOK OF ASPARAGUS: with Sections also on Salsify, Celery, Scorzonera, and Seakale. By Cuarues Ixort, F.R.H.S., Lecturer on Horticulture to the Cornwall County Council. To- gether with a Chapter on the History, Decorative Uses, and Cookery of these Vegetables by the Editor. Bound in cloth, and profusely illustrated, Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. net. NEW NOVELS. SECOND IMPRESSION NOW READY, COMPLETING 8,000 Copies. THE ARISTOCRATS: Being the Impressions of the Lady Helen Pole during her Sojourn in the Great North Woods, as spontaneously Recorded in her Letters to her Friend in North Britain, the Countess of Edge and Ross. Crown 8vo, 6s. **T can promise you much pleasant reading in “ The Aristocrats.’’’—Trotu. “A book of note.”—OUTLOOK. ** Delightful sketehes.”—Datiy Curonicir. * But the most popular of new fictitious correspondence is ‘The Aristocrats.’ It is clever and candid without being outrageous, or, let us say, ‘ ELIZA. BETHAN.’”’—Lapy’s Frevp. * Excellent.’--SPEAKER, “The pages are alive with characters.”—DaILy CUukONICLE. A NEW EDITION IS NOW READY, COMPLETING 18,000 Copies. Crown &vo, 6s. THE COLUMN. By Caarzes Marniorr. * A notable book.”—Darty News and Patt Maui Gazette. ** A very remarkable novel.”—Daity TELEGRAPH. * Entirely outside the common ruck.’’—WeEsTMINSTER GAZETTE, “ A novelist who will have to be reckoned with.’—Speaker, * Undoubtedly a person to be counted with.”"—Morning Post. BY THE AUTHOR OF “STORIES TOTO TOLD ME.” al IN HIS OWN IMAGE, By Freveric Banos Corvo. Crown 8vo, 6s. “We seldom meet with a book of such refreshing worth.”—Lirerary Won. * We can cordially recommend this book.”—Lirerature. “ Toto is always delightful and well worth reading.”—PaLi Mau Gazerts. BY THE AUTHOR OF “THE CARDINAL’S SNUFF-BOX.” NEW EDITION, JUST PUBLISHED, OF MR. HENRY HARLAND'S by - > Lt > GREY ROSES. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. net. BY A NEW WRITER. THEY THAT TOOK THE SWORD: a Novel. By NaTHANICL STEPHENSON. Crown 8vo, 6s. [Just published. READY JULY 2np. SEVERANCE. By Tuomas Cons, Author of “Mr. Passingham,” “ The Dissemblers,” &. Crown 8vo, 6s. JOHN LANE, Publisher, London and New York.

Page 16

— THE SPECTATOR. SUPPLEMENT ie . i $ [ June 29, 1901, 1 ECTATOR, Be te Me tee Mr. JOHN LONG’S NEW BOOKS. Second Edition, ‘completivig 7,000 copies, of Mrs. LOVETT CAMERON’S Charming New Novel, now ready. BITTER FRUIT. By Mrs. LOVETT CAMERON. Cloth, 6s. NOTE.—This is the First New and Important Long Novel Mrs. Lovett Cameron has Published since the Autumn of ’99. STIRRING NEW STORY BY WILLIAM S. WALKER (‘*Coo-ee”’). VIRGIN GOLD. By the Author of ‘‘When the Mopoke Calls,” ‘‘From the Land of the Wombat,” ‘‘ Native Born,” &c, Cloth, 6s. With 16 Full-page Illustrations. New Novel by the Author of ‘‘ The Progress of Pauline Kessler.” PAUL LE MAISTRE. By FREDERIC CARREL, The Adventures of John Johns,” &c. Cloth, 6s. Author of ‘ SECOND EDITION. LUCAS CLEEVE’S NEW NOVEL. 5 PLATO’S HANDMAIDEN. Cloth, 6s. Prseu says :—“ A vivid picture of modern fashionable life. It is a carefully worked out story, evincing a carefully made study of menand women. The villain, with a Becky- Sharpian talent for intrigue, is a character drawn by a masterly hand, ax, indeed, are all the women in the story. The Baron can strongly recomm end this book.” 4 MAY CROMMELIN’ S NEW NOVEL. A WOMAN-DERELICT. By the Author of ‘‘Kinsah,” ‘‘ Bettina,” ‘* The Luck of a Lowland Laddie,” &c. Cloth, 6s. [Just Published. ESME STUART'S NEW NOVEL. NOBLER THAN REVENGE. By the Author of ‘Sent to Coventry,” “In the Dark,” “The Strength of Straw,” &c. Cloth, 6s. G. B. BURGIN’S POWERFUL NEW NOVEL. A SON OF MANMMON. By the Author of **‘ The Way Out,” &c. Cloth, 6s. 4 BOOK ABOUT WHICH EVERYBODY IS TALKING. SECOND LARGE EDITION NEARLY EXHAUSTED. THIRD IMMENSE EDITION IN RAPID PREPARATION. ANNA LOMBARD. By VICTORIA CROSS, Author of ‘‘ Paula,” &ce. Cloth, 6s. The Review or Revicws for June says :—‘‘ A very remarkable story, a novel bold, brilliant, defiant’ presentation of ‘a phase [Just Published, £9 set people thinking. It isa of the relations of the sexes which I "do not remember ever having seen treated with the same fre edom, delicacy, and audacity. It is difficult to praise the book too highly. THE LATE ROBERT BUCHANAN’S LAST STORY. *.* Sale over 100,000 copies. FATHER ANTHONY. By the late ROBERT BUCHANAN. ull-page Half-Tone Mlustrations on Art Paper by Sydney Cowell. With 16 A PEOPLLE’S EDITION is publi ished at 6d. € own SvO, 3s. 6d RICHARD MARSH’S INTENSELY | INTERESTING STORY. SECOND LARGE EDITION READY NEXT WEEK. MRS. MUSGRAVE AND all the Author of ‘‘ The Beetle,” ‘‘ Curios,” &c. _— 33. 6d. e tale, and a dec and a decide: idedly original one.’ HER HUSBAND. Prre! ) —** A strane ON THE WARPATH: 4 Lady’s Letiers from the Front. By Mrs. J. D. LEATHER-CULLEY. With V taken by the Aut ee Crown 8vo, 3s. 6 THE MESSAGE OF THE MASTERS. By F. HUGH O’DONNELL. Crown Svo, cloth, 2s. 6d. net. Fuil-page Half-Tone Illustrations on Art —— from Photographs the Celtic Revival is du te the publication of this “bigs founded on one —nnh MURRAY’S HANDBOOKS FOR TRAVELLERS, The familiar Guide Books known as MURRAY’s HANDBOOKS will henceforth (with the excep- tion of the volumes relating to India and Japan) be published by EDWARD STANFORD, 12, 13, and 14, Long Acre, London, W.C. The following HANDBOOKS, with very numerous Maps and —— are published, j The Indexw and Directory in all later Editions insure to purchasers the latest inforn nation as to He Con ae Jc. . =e ‘ : ” aS European Handbooks for Summer Travel, SWITZERLAND. Two,SOUTH GERMANY AND Parts. 6s. each. AUSTRIA. Part I, oe —— AND 7s. 6d.; Part II., 6s. q Ss. THE RHINE AND CENTRAL ITALY. Qs. GERMANY. D NORTH ROME AND ITS EN- HOLLAND AND BEL. VIRONS. 10s. GIUM. 6s. SICILY. 6s. | DENMARK AND cr. | . 7s. 6d. SPAIN. 20s. ‘NORWAY. 7s. 6d. PORTUGAL. 12s. FRANCE. Part II. SWEDEN. 6s. (Central). 7s. 6d. MEDITERRANEAN. 21s, PARIS. 3s. 6d. GREECE. 20s. Eastern Handbooks. ALGERIA. 10s. 6d. CONSTANTINOPLE. EGYPT. 15s. | 7s, 6d, ASIA MINOR. 18s. | HOLY LAND. 18s. HANDBOOK OF TRAVEL TALK. A most useful Pocket-book. On thin paper, small feap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. A —p- 5 ed to the requirements of Modern Travellers, including Photographers and Cy Colloquial Conversations for ‘Travellers in English, Frene . ‘Waraen ‘and Italian, in parallel columns. English Handbooks. CORNWALL. 6s. ; LINCOLNSHIRE. 7s. 6d. DERBY, NOTTS, LEICES- NORTHAMPTON AND TER, & STAFFORD. 9s.| RUTLAND. 7s. 6d. DEVON. 7s. 6d. OXFORDSHIRE. 6s. DURHAM AND NORTH- SHROPSHIRE AND UMBERLAND. 10s. CHESHIRE. 6s. EASTERN COUNTIES :| SOMERSETSHIRE. 6s. NORFOLK, SUFFOLK, SURREY. 6s. ESSEX AND CAM- SUSSEX. 6s. BRIDGE. 12s. | WALES (NORTH). 6s. GLOUCESTER. 6s. WALES (SOUTH). 6s. HANTS. _ 6s. WARWICKSHIRE. 6s. HERTS, BEDS, & HUNTS. WILTS AND DORSET. 6s, 7s. 6d he we AND HERE- ISLE OF WIGHT. 2s. FORD. 5s. 12s. KENT. 7s. 6d. | THE LAKES. 6s. SCOTLAND. 9s, IRELAND. 9s, LANCASHIRE. 6s. ENGLAND AND WALES. 12s. CYCLISTS ROAD- BOOK. From London, through Chichester, Portsmouth, Southam pto n, to he New Forest, and back by Romsey, Winchester, Dorking, Leatherhead, and Epsom. Iu: rated by a Road Atlas at the end of the Book. Foam. 4 DVO, 2s. Stanford’s Two -Shiiling Series of Tourists’ Guides, London (Round about) Berkshire Dorsetshire a English Lake District Somersetshire ornws ; ee Derbyshire Hampshire j. Suffolk Devon, North Hertfordshire Warwickshire Devon, South Kent | Yorkshire, West Riding THE CATHEDRAL CHURCHES OF ENGLAND AND WALES: their History, Architecture, and Monuments. By W. J. Lorrie, B.A., S.Ay Assistant Chap! ain, Chapel Royal, Savoy, Author of “A History of Lond lon,” &e. Feap. 8vo, cloth, with 2) Plans » OS. Jenkinson’s Practical Guides. Feap. 8vo, cloth, with Maps, &c. ENGLISH Lanes. Ninth Edition. With § Map 3 THE ISLE OF WIGHT. Fifth Edition. W ith 2 2 Ma —s hehe LES. Fourth Edition. With 2 Maps, é y 63. 6d. ; ; Smaller Guide, e+ Ts iis of the most popular of Celtic Legend , 6 London: JOHN LONG, 6 Chandos Street. Strand. London : EDWARD STANFORD, 12, 13, and 14, Long Acre, Ws C. ee aie ee eee Loudon: Printed by Love & Wrman (Limited) at Nos. 74-76 Great Queen Street, W.C. ; and Published by Joun Baker for the “Srectator ” (Limited), No. 1 Wellington Street, in the Precinct of the Savoy, Strand, in the County of Middlesex, Saturday, June 29th, 1901. at their Olflce, e

Page 17

RAY’S XCep-~ A and ORD, aps and i] latey Hotels, mer AND . 6s, ORTH BEL- ICE. 21s,

RE- ugh ok by Lbya

Ghe NEY WL 10 pectater: FOR THE No. 3,809. ] WEEK ENDING SATURDAY, JUNE 29, 1901. REGISTERED AS A) PRICE......... 6p. NEWSPAPER. es By Post...6}D. PosTaGE ABROAD. Le

UME issivcscstesessosesteconscctcuses Gnd } “RUG\ SOALUNGE sec cccaedasaconvcenesescussu tam Fc Railway Animals. desvseqedeastevus Ga * Warwickshire Superstitions ...... 97+ The ‘iberal Future, he es pod The Death of Marshal Ney......... 975 The Kec’ h Presidency ep seeessenees The Minds of the Dark Races ... 975 Epa [etna mae The Late Robert Buchanan .. ... 975 OCA] TAXATION .cccee cee ceeeeeeereeceee “ Blessed Sebastian Newdigate ... 970 Dream Houses........... veo 970 CURRENT LITERATURE...... ecsce GON The Late Mr. Neil.. , 971 Some Books of the Week......... 981 The Flight of the Plou: ana

chman ... 971 | PUBLICATIONS OF THE WEEE ......... ! English v. Foreign Railways 72 ee - “Tues Peerlkampia” .... »' ADVERTISEMENTS ...941-2 954-5 ; 985-{ Irish Representation..

Rifle Clubs.........00 LITERARY SUPPLEMENT Mr. Bradlaugh. Cowper and Mary Unwin Bismarck . Cicero on Old Age and Fricud a a and Indiv slices saat Turkey in Asia........... ceneponnanies SWifts ...cccccssevees deinen Current Literature oo... 946

** The Editors cannot undertake to return Manuscript, in any case.

Notice.—With this week's “SPECTATOR” is issued, gratis, a LITERARY SUPPLEMENT.

NEWS OF THE WERK. a HE only event of special importance to be chronicled this week in regard to the war is the plucky defence of Richmond, a place in Cape Colony south of De Aar. <A large force of Boers under Milan and Smit attacked the place from dawn to dusk on Tuesday, but they were repelled with loss, and when darkness fell abandoned the attack, probably because they had heard of the approach of Colonel Lund’s column. The town guard seems to have behaved very well. On the whole, the recrudescence of activity in the Colony does not seem likely to prove very important. Meantime in other parts of the theatre of war very large captures are reported. A Royal Proclamation was made on Thursday announcing that the Coronation will be held on some day (hereafter to be fixed) in June next year, appointing a Commission to receive and consider the petitions and claims of persons entitled to perform services at the Coronation, and declaring that the services and attendances which, according to ancient custom, have to be rendered in Westminster Hall or in the pro- cession—i.e., the obsolete medimval ceremonies—are to be dispensed with, as was the case in the we Coronation, We presume that as the Proclamation is issued on June 27th, that will be the date of the Coronation. The time is pro- pitious for the collecting of great crowds, as the days are at their longest and there is reasonable mage of fine weather. ¢ The I'rench Senate passed the Associations Bill on Szatur- day last by 173 votes to 99, after accepting an amendment under which the Government must provide for necessitous members of dissolved religions Orders, or “ those who have contributed to the acquisition of the common riches of the Order.” That is a philanthropic ithprovement in the Bill, but it does not, of course, soothe the C Sardis, which desires to utilise the great wealth of these corporations, and not merely to save indi- vidual members from starving. The measure will greatly increase the hatred of all Clericals for the Republic, and | therefore of the Nationalist party, which they, in fact, inspire. It j is ; dictated by a just alarm, but it is an unjust measure, | which will deepen the fissures that divide French society. It | is believed that of the unauthorised Orders some will be | legalised—for instance, the monks of La Chartreuse—while |

others will retreat to the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg. It is not probable that the State will benefit greatly by the “ laifica- tion” of the revenues to be seized, for the Orders have the aid of business men, and their wealth in bonds can much of it be remitted to other countries. It is said, for example, that one of the Orders holds a large stake in the Indian Rupee Debt. How is the French Government to get at that? Political persons in Paris have been much interested in the trial of Count de Lur-Saluces, an officer of old family and good character, who at the time of the Dérouléde attempt plotted to overthrow the Republic. M. Dérouléde’s idea was to revise the Constitution, but M. de Lur-Saluces was believed by the Government to be acting in the interest of the Orleans family. He escaped for a time, but ultimately surrendered, hoping, it is believed, to revive the conflict between the Republic and the Army, an idea which proved to be an anachronism, the Army having been reduced to order. The accused practically avowed his guilt, declaring that the over- throw of the Republic was a duty, and that he had tried to perform it. He was tried before the Senate, and that body, by a vote of 71 to 27, found him guilty, and, by 67 votes to 54, sontenced him to banishment for five years,—a sentence which seems mild, but is as heavy to a Parisian of the Count’s standing as it used to be to a Roman noble. There were no popular manifestations in the Count’s favour, partly because the Anti-Dreyfus excitement has died down, and partly because Paris is not at heart Royalist. It wants something, but not the house of Orleans now that it has replaced the house of France. One piece of evidence was — historical interest. The Royalists relied on General de Pellieux, who, it would seem probable, favoured the plot. General Zurlinden, however, who was suspected of complicity, and was at the time Governor of Paris, held, as he avers, the sound belief that for the Army to attack the civil power would be ruinous to France. Heassisted the Government in preparing fifty thousand troops, and just before M. Dérouléde asked General de Pellieux to commence the demonstration, that is, in fact, to allow his troops to join a Nationalist mob in the Place de la Nation, he ordered that officer not to enter the Place. General de Pellieux, either repentant or overawed, obeyed, and the demonstration ended in complaints that the conspirators had been betrayed, Our readers will observe that the decision of the generals was expected to be that of the men, and that what protected the Republic was not military liking for it, but the old feeling that the “barracks must not fire upon each other.”

A very little but rather important British war has ter- minated successfully. A Dervish, called locally the “Mad Mullah,” thought he could seize the Somali country, and invaded the northern part of it, thereby affronting Menelik of Abyssinia and defying the British supremacy. Menelik sent a considerable army which kept him out of Abyssinian terri- tory, and the British sent a little one, cavalry and camel riders, not eight hundred men in all, to hunt him down. As he had some six thousand followers, he ought to have | massacred the expedition, and compelled us to send a regular ¢| army at a cost, say, of two millions, but fortunately all the officers and half the men were from India. They attacked the Mullah at any disadvantage, and when he retreated pursued him more rapidly than he could fly. They were, in fact, as mobile as Boers, and though the country was horrible, they finally on June 11th broke up his force and drove him into the interior, a powerless fugitive shorn of all pre- tensions to become a Mahdi. It was a considerable feat thoroughly well performed; and though the public notices nothing except skirmishes in South Africa, Colonel Swayne

Page 18

958 THE SPECTATOR. [June 29, 1901, and Captain Merewether will not, we may be sure, escape the notice of the Indian authorities. Unlike our War Office, they ask of their men, first of all, success, The Times cannot divest itself of the wish that we should ficht Russia for Manchuria. It is reported that the Govern- ment of St. Petersburg intends to recommence the negotiations with China about that province, and the Tmes declares that this is a breach of treaty provisions, that it is a virtual parti- tion of the Chinese Empire, and that it may be defeated if we will yield “external support” to the Chinese Viceroys. It threatens Lord Salisbury with the “ vigilance of the country ” if he is weak, and, in short, would very much like an ultimatum to be presented to Russia. It fails, however, to tell us what we want with Manchuria, or why the Russian occupation of that province will injure our interests, or how, if we are ever so inclined, we are to prevent it. Suppose we encourage Japan to land an army there. Will the Japanese be better friends to us or better customers than the Russians, who admit us to trade in Archangel, Riga, or Odessa withort demur? Let our readers think, if only for a moment, what “backing the Viceroys” against Russia really means, and how the German Emperor on hearing of that policy would rub his hands. In the House of Lords this week there have been two interesting debates, one dealing with military and the other with naval affairs. On Monday the Duke of Bedford raised some very important questions in a singularly able and well- thought-out speech, which we have discussed at length else- where. On Thursday Lord Selborne explained to the House the position in regard to the works at Gibraltar, the correspondence in regard to which has been published this week. The recently appointed Committee had recommended the establishment of a harbour and dock on the eastern side. But the estimates as to the cost of such works on the eastern side were in no way final, and he could not come to any decision thereon till there had been much further investigation. He had therefore determined to complete the works begun but not entirely finished on the western side. We hold that Lord Selborne has acted with sound common-sense in coming to such a deci- sion. Even if the eastern harbour is adopted, it will not be ready for ten, and probably for fifteen, years, and meantime the expenditure of the £300,000 which might be saved were the western works to be instantly suspended will have given us accommodation which is much needed. Whether we should make the eastern harbour is a most difficult question. Our preference is always for spending Admiralty money on things that will float and go to sea, but the need for a safe place for repairs is, of course, very great. The doings in the House of Commons this week have been of very little interest, but Thursday's debate as to the alleged scandals in the buying of horses caused some heat. The Govern- ment promised strict investigation, and it is to be hoped that this promise will be carried out to the letter. Outside there has been a great deal of discussion as to the non-attendance of Unionists at divisions and the consequent falling-off of the Government majorities. Though not made in the House of Commons, Mr. Balfour's announcement to the Unionist depu- tation in regard to the fate of the Education Bill was the most important political event of the week. Mr. Balfour stated that the Government, in view of the determination of the Opposition to oppose it, had decided to postpone the measure till next Session, and to introduce a single-clause Bill dealing with the emergency created by the Cockerton judgment. Next year the Government intended to bring in i comprehensive Education Bill, and would give it 2 foremost place in their programme. We have dealt elsewhere with the miatier as a whole, but must express here also our deep regret at the way in which the Government have handled the problem. If the Government did not intend to persevere with their Bill this Session, why did they bring it in? They knew, or ought to | 1 have known, that the Opposition would oppose their Bill tooth and nail, and they could count days as well when they intro- duced their Bill as they can now. We do not desire in any way to exaggerate the urgency of the Bill per se, though | it is, of course, a matter of great public interest, but the un- businesslike way in which the whole thing has been manage asco =] aarti, is deplorable, and cannot but raise the gravest doubts as to the business capacity of the Administration. The Navy League have issued acircular calling attention to their previous declaration, made on October 20th, 1900, that Britain had lost the command of the sea. When, however, Lord Selborne and the new Board of Admiralty came into office, they suspended criticism, on the ground that they should not be hampered with criticism till they had had time to master the situation. They think, however, that time hag now come for public opinion to support * My Lords” in holding their own. They therefore call attention to the condition of the Mediterranean Fleet and its wants. There is no break. water at Malta, Egypt is undefended; there is a deficiency in battleships and destroyers; there are no fleet auxiliaries (i.e, hospital and repairing ships, frozen-meat store, mother. ships for destroyers, efficient colliers, telegraph ships), and black-powder, blunt-nosed shells (which will not pierce modern armour), and muzzle-loading field-guns are supplied to several of the ships. Finally, the Navy League draw attention to the absence of any Department capable of thinking out problems of war and strategy corresponding to the German General Staff. In our belief, it is in this defect that all the other defects are comprehended. The Beard of Admiralty is too much drowned in details to think. The excuse of want of money is always given to hide deficiencies, but the real want is not money, but care, forethought, and organisation. Mr. Yerburgh, M.P., and Mr. Aruold White during the course of a cruise with the Mediterranean Fleet carried out an interesting experiment. In order to realise in their own persons the inadequacy of sailors’ diet, they arranged for one day to victual as bluejackets. The result was to convince them, in Mr. Yerburgh’s words, that “the rations of blue- jackets are hardly suflicient to keep body and soul together.” In illustration of his contention that the men want more food and a bettter distribution of the meals, it may be noted “that between 12.30 midday and 6.30 next morning they have nothing but a bowl of tea without milk and a chunk of dry bread. We see that Sir John Colomb, M.P., who can always be relied on for a sensible opinion, based on expert knowledge, in regard to Service matters, while asserting that the quality of some of the food was excellent, admitted that it was not sufficient, and that the men were driven to supplement their rations by the purchase of extra supplies at the canteens out of their private money. That is a method which may be tolerated at an expensive public school, but it is altogether indefensible to sanction it in the case of our bluejackets. The polling in the Stratford-on-Avon division, which took place on Tuesday, resulted as follows:—P. 8. Foster (C.}, 4,755; Bolton King (H.R.), 2,977; Unionist majority, 1,778. In the election of 1900 there was no contest, but in 1895 the Unionist majority was 1,771. The result cannot be said to show that the country is changing its opinion about the war, for Mr. Bolton King was a very strong candidate, and would have won the seat for his party if any one could. It is with deep regret that we record the death by an ace1- dental fall from a window in Newhaven, Connecticut, of Mr. Adalbert Hay, the son of the American Secretary of State. Mr. Adalbert Hay was a young man of high promise. As American Consul in Pretoria he won the confidence and good opinion of both sides, and though he showed himself invariably kind and helpful to the British prisoners, he never for a moment departed from the position of strict neutrality which it was his duty to maintain. That he would in time have proved, like his father, a great and useful public servant we do not doubt for a momeat. Unlike too many of his younger countrymen, he was able to withstand the temptations offered by the excitements of an American business career, and had determined that he would serve the State rather than strive to make a great fortune. He had just been appointed one of the President’s private secretaries, and at the White House he would have learnt at first hand how the greut affairs of the world are managed,—following thus closely in the foot- steps of his father, who was private secretary to Mr. Lincoln The deep sympathy felt in Engiand for Mr. John Hay in his terrible loss has been most striking,—the King sending a

Page 19

D1,

to the ‘ion to ), that Wwever, =) into hould he to 2 has Iding on of reak. cy in (ie, ther. and dern eral n to out man that of Che les, ind the ut mn

June 29, 1901.] THE SPECTATOR. 959

a aaa : message of great warmth and kindliness, as did also Lord t lock-up, and, according to the directors, all creditors will be paid; but in both these capitals there is great reediness to take alarm. The stimuias recently given to German enterprise has produced a fever of specula- | tion, which is the more dangerous becanse the landowners share in it. They raise money from banks on the “good” sceurity of their estates, and when money is wanted it cannot he called in without long delays. Shareholders, moreover, are comparatively poor and very nervous, so that even a slight shock to credit sends them tumbling over one another | in eagerness to sell. There is, however,a good deal of cautior among Continental business men, and we notice that althoug} a Black Friday is frequently expected both in Paris ane | Berlin, it somehow does not arrive. AE Lee Bank Rate, 5 per cent New Consols (23) were on Friday 93}. | } | !

Page 20

960 ; THE SPECTATOR. [June 29, 1901, OF THE DAY. a nena THE LIBERAL FUTURE. HERE is no Liberal party. There are plenty of Liberals, many of them able men, many of them convinced to bitterness, and all of them aware that some inner difference of tendency and ideals separates them from Conservatives, but there is no Liberal party, no great body of voters with leaders whom they trust, and who are ready on the first occasion to carry on his Majesty’s Government. The differences among Liberals as to policy are too deep, the distrusts as to men too complete, the resentments as to recent action too rancorous, to allow of coherence either in Parliament or outside, and the first condition of party life is coherence. That is the leading, and from our point of view the unhappy, fact of the situa- tion, and though we know that it cannot last, for English Liberalism, rooted as it is in the very natures of at least half our people, cannot die, we wish we could see any immediate prospect of an alteration. The party, it is true, needs only two things to revive it in full strength—namely, a leader whom it will follow, and an idea which all who love progress can accept—but the two seem as one glances round to be almost unattainable. The leader must come, he cannot be made like a queen bee, and where is he to come from? Where, that is, are Liberals to find the man with the conditions required? Clearly they have not got him now, or he would be leading, and we can hardly wonder at it, for immense as the chance is for any man who could seize it, the conditions are severe. He must, in the first place, show the qualities of a statesman, that is, the power of comprehending and dealing with great affairs, or the able men of his party will not work with him. He must have cloquence of some kind, moving, persuasive, or inspiriting, or he will not be able to secure rapid recogni- tion. He must either be well-off or indifferent as to his mode of life—either will do, the notion that Englishmen TOPICS despise all who are not rich being a fallacy—for he will | i : have for four years at least to sustain a contest absolutely inconsistent with success in any profession or any busi- ness by which income can be earned. He must have a large measure either of ambition or sincere patriotism, for if he has not he will never really devote himself to the seizure of that “closely watched slavery mocked with the naine of power,” as Lord Beaconsfield bitterly said, which in this country is the meed of successful leadership. And he must above all be a man so filled with convictions, or self-confidence, or inner pride that he is able to tell his party that if he is tolead they must follow, that he will tolerate no indiscipline and make no compromises, that if any one cannot follow he must go, that, in short, whether he himself has Mr. Gladstone’s qualifications or not, he must occupy Mr. Gladstone's position. This attitude, necessary in the last resort for every leader, is indis- pensable in a leader of British Liberals, that party tending from its very nature, its liberty of thought, and its power of attracting, and indeed making, fanatics, to infinite sub- division. It may be said in reply that the party will not bear such treatment; but they will, for behind the representatives are the electors, whose one cry is for a Commander-in-Chief, a man who knows his own mind, and, though solicitous for their welfare and their success, is not seeking to know theirs. The democracy does not want to lead, but to be led, and the general direction granted, will accept any competent guide who neither falters nor turns back. “I must decide, you know, in the end,” said Abraham Lincoln. * It follows, if this account of the conditions is accurate, that Liberalism needs a new man, for not one of all those whom the party now criticises with appreciation or acerbity fulfils them to the full. Sir H. Campbell-Bannerman wobbles ; Lord Rosebery sits in his easy chair; Mr. Asquith shows no disposition to risk his position at the Bar by devoting himself day and night to the most arduous and thankless of all tasks, that of compelling mutinous troops to advance to victory; and Sir E. Grey, though he seems to unite so many of the conditions, is, we fear, deficient in the high self-confidence which enables a leader to shed followers, as Mr. Gladstone did, like leaves, and without which no man in our days, when every regiment has a thousand opinions, can lead a Liberal party. areca, __ Even when the man is visible he must be armed with an idea acceptable to the majority, and where is the idea? In other words, what do the majority of English voters consciously or unconsciously, feel to be lacking to them 2 “Moderate Imperialism” will hardly do, for though tha next Liberal leader will probably be a Moderate Imperialist, as the body of the people now are, Moderate Imperialism is rather a policy to be steadily pursued than an ideal to inflame a party, and moreover it lacks distinctiveness We are all at heart Moderate Imperialists, the madmen who wish us to conquer China, or annex Africa, or “taka up the Roman position” being few, and aware in their hearts that their plans require a conscription for forcion ervice, and that they will never get it. ‘‘Heonomy,” thouch an excellent ideal, is never popular with Englishmen til] the lean years come, and though they are inevitable in the process of the suns, they have not arrived yet, and may not arrive while this Parliament lasts. “ Efficiency” would be a much better cry, and if the new leader is ‘an administrator by instinct, will probably be adopted, | efficiency being the point on which the present Cabinet is | most open to attack, but it has two serious drawbacks. Every nation confounds efficiency with success, aad success in most departments is for the future to reveal, and only a class can perceive before the time of testing whether efficiency has been made a foremost object. Administration is now as complicated as everything else, and the people can no more tell whether the Mediterranean Flect is a “phantom,” or a “ superb instrument of defence ’—it is described both ways —than it can tell whether Mr. Alpha’s skill in opera- tions is slightly failing him or not. Just look at the question of Parliamentary procedure. Every man in the country of both parties is indignant at the partial paralysis of the great machine, yet there is not even a scheme for oiling Parliamentary works which has the slightest popular hold. The journalists devoted to Liberalism seem to think that “humanity” is the “ fetching” pro- gramme, but they are relying on their own skill in using philanthropic words. It is as difficult to find a cruel man in this country as an educated glutton, and though there are different degrees of “ hardness,’ where all are humane inhumanity is a feeble party ery. The present writer would be inclined to predict that when Imperialism has ceased to be so much discussed the suceessiul Liberal leader would try to embody a growing resentment ai the present excessive Inequality in economic conditions, which is no doubt the most obvious weak place in our social organisation, in a series of remedial experiments, one being State insurances, and another intended to limit ex- cessive aggregations of wealth ; but then Imperialism may have a long lease, and the remedial measures might be as fiercely discussed as Protectionism was. The only thing certain is that the people are not sure yet what it is they do want, except a little more success, and that the long list of things desirable which Dr. Spence Watson suggests, and the Federated or other Councils adopt, will not arouse in the people any enthusiasm. You cannot make the householder weep because the non-householder has not a vote. The next Liberal leader must have a programme of his own, and must make his party believe it. They have none to give him. THE RECRUITING PROBLEM. HOUGH we do not share the pessimistic views held by the Duke of Bedford in regard to Mr. Brodvick’s scheme as a whole, we are heartily glad that he made his speech. With a very great deal of his remarks we are in the strongest possible sympathy, and the whole of them were marked not: merely by oratorical ability, but by some- thing much better, by knowledge and clear thinking. Even that part of the speech which most strongly attacked the new scheme will do nothing but good. It 1s said that the generals of the eighteenth century used to recommend that a round or two of grape-shot should be fired into the rear of an advancing column in order to increase the spirit and élan of the attack. Whether the system is still to be recommended in the field we shall not attempt to say, but we do not doubt that it may be use- fully applied to a Government Department, and that the War Office and the military authorities under it will move more rapidly and briskly for the Duke of Bedford's dis- charge of grape-shot.

Page 21

01, ee ith an idea > Oters, hem 2 th the lalist, alism al to ness, lmen take their reign ough 1 till 1 the may Ley” San ted, et is cks, and eal, of Lost as her erb ays Ta. the the ‘Sls for CSt sm r0- ny in re ne er 1S = Sp a June 29, 1901.] THE SPECTATOR. ‘61 _— The principal point made by the Duke of Bedford was the reed for improving the terms offered to the recruits. Here ye are entirely at one with him, and especially because he does not ask for any immense augmentation of pay, but only for a small increase, yet so arranged as to make the con- ditions far more attractive to recruits. The Duke of Bedford adopts the formula we have adopted for the last five years and more,—“‘a shilling a day and all found and well found.” We do not believe that the honest and since increase to any very great extent the burden of the Army, while it would make the conditions of service seem far more favourable to the recruit. At present they are yeally very favourable, but owing to the pedantries that reign at the War Office we make them seem unattractive. That this is not merely our view or that of the Duke of Bedford will be seen by the Report of Mr. Dawkins’s Committee. That Committee also evidently did not believe that the “shilling a day and all found and well found’ would make a great new charge on the Exchequer, for they point out how much office work and waste would | be saved by abolishing the petty stoppages. What the State wants to be able to tell the soldier, and tel! him truly and honestly, is that when he is in the Army he will be “all found and well found,” and will every month in the year have a shilling a day as pockct-money. We practicaily announce that now, but vet the first thing that the recruit finds when he joins is that there are petty stoppages which break into his shilling. ‘These petty stoppages are at once exaggerated by him into a serious grievance, and the soldier being human, nay, very human, the effect of the high pay for such “a shilling a day and all found and well found ” really is—is done away with. No doubt it may be silly of the soldier to be “put off” by little stoppages, as all the re adoption of that formula would, in practice, | ' have also | eighteen, not giving them, however, any pay, or counting them as combatants, but merely feeding, clothing, and housing them. The Duke of Bedford is fully entitled, as a Militia Colonel of experience, to raise his voice in regard to the Militia, and we are very glad to see that he drew atten- tion to that gallant and useful force, though we cannot agree that the present Administration is inclined to slight the Militia. Vhat we like best, however, in regard to his proposals as to the Militia was a suggestion which we made in these columns,—namely, that the Militia should be organised into a Field Army, with the Yeomanry as its mounted force. We have always favoured this plan, and we believe that the Militia so organised would be a most valuable force. The adop- tion of the plan in question would necessitate some modi- fications in regard to the army corps organisation, but it need not in any way destroy it. Though we agree with what the Duke of Bedford says as to the Militia, we cannot accept his view of the Volun- teers. That view secms tous to be the weakest part of his speech. We do not say it is unfair to the Volunteers, because we are sure that the Duke of Bedford had no wish to be unfair, and because we welcome all honest speaking- out, whether agreeable or disagreeable to our own views. The Duke of Bedford evidently thinks the Volunteers a | practically useless body because they are not sufficiently | | officials tell us it is, but then men are silly, and we venture | to think that if the War Office and Treasury olicials had | to submit to a quantity of petty compulsory stoppages | Volunteers were intelligently trained and did not ape they would be fretted far bevond the economic necessities of the case. The natural man finds more than a half- penny difference between a clear shilling and 11d. Another sound point made bv the Duke of Bedford is that we ought to adopt in the Army the excellent plan pursued in the Navy of paying so much a day more to We would have the soldiers carefully craded in the matter of shooting power. Every third- class marksman should have, say, Id. a day extra for marksmanship apart from other service, every second-class marksman 2d. a day extra, and every first-class marksman skilled marksmen. da. a day extra. ‘ihe standard of first-class marksmanship should, of course, be very high, and those who attained it should receive special badges and special military con- sideration. ‘The change to the “shilling a day and all found and well found ’—v.e., an inviolate shilling from which nothing but fines for gross carelessness and mis- conduct would ever be deducte:]-—-would, we believe, give us a very large number of recruits owing to the extra attraction of “no stoppages.” But there is another way in which we night improve recruiting. At present we only take recruits within a very narrow area. In the first place, we limit the area from which we draw men by limiting the age at which we take them. ‘That is well enough in the matter of not taking boys, but we do not take a man if he is over twenty- five or so. Why should we not allow a man to enlist whatever his age, provided that the term of service for which he enlisted would not keep him in the Reserve after fifty-two, and provided also, of course, that he could passa reasonable medical examination? A very considerable number of men past thirty and up to forts, who are per- fectly fit to fight, would enlist if they could. We would, also, not limit the any prejudice height. Jf a man and fit we recruiting area by about were strony "4 >) tests pedantically he, of course, Acain, we would not make the medical - severe. A medical examination there must | | | take him, though he were only 5 ft. 2 in. | | but we would only reject men on the grounds on which they | man eould are liable to exemption, say, In Germany. he taken he taken under a compulsory system he should nndera voluntary. Ina word, theobject should be to increase the recruiting area, not to narrow it. Now we narrow the area except in one instance. We take boys when we ought to take men. Even here we would not narrow too much. We would allow every depot. to take a certain number of boys of fifteen or sixteen, and to train them till they werg | to-day. trained, and because they are net sufficiently under the control of the War Office. Therefore, he would spend no public money on them, and he points to the fact that during the crisis of the war we have been able to make practically no use of them. We entirely disagree. We do not think that the Volunteers would be useless because they do not get much camp training, for we fear that a great deal of that camp training when they do get it consists in the futilities of ceremonial drill. If the the worse vices of the Regulars in the matter of drill, they could be perfectly well trained without going into camp for more than a week. Next, we hold that the Volunteers are of immense use in providing a reservoir of riflemen imbibed with a sufficiency of discipline out of which soldiers can be rapidly formed. We got from them some ten thousand men at a moment's notice, and used those men to strengthen the Regular regiments with the best results. Those who saw the Volunteer service companies in the field all agree as to their excellence. We hold also that if the Volunteers are properly trained and used they might be of immense use in their present units, and not merely as a reservoir in case of invasion. ‘The Volunteers, in our opinion, should be treated like the old town guards of the Middle Aves. For instance, each London Volunteer regiment should know, as it were, the spot on the walls where it would take up its position. The line of defences round London—the North Downs, the Hog's Back, and so on till the circle is complete—should be treated as if they were a great line of walls, and a section of these walls should be not merely assigned in theory to a par- ticular corps, but the corps in question should be exercised there every year. Thus, if the call ever came these theoretic walls of London could be manned by soldiers who knew them. The same thing should be done in all our other maritime towns in Great Britain, and also in all our maritime counties. The really inland towns would not be able, of course, to have a place assigned them at their own doors, but to them might be assigned posts on the walls of London. However, that is too large a matter for Here we only desire to protest against the notion that the Volunteers are of little value. We believe them to be not only of immense value as w reservoir from which most excellent soldiers can be drawn, but also of great value for home defence. The town Boers had, after ail, not so much training as our Volun teers, and yet they fousht well enough on their own ground. We see, then, no sort of reason why our Volunteers should not be of the greatest practical use. Our only doubt is as regards officers. Though we hold mest stronglv that, granted w man is a good shot and is not a coward, it takes very little traimimg and drill to make him into a soldier, we hold equally strongly that the training of an officer is a most long and laborious business. You can, we believe, improvise excellent soldiers out of men who can use a rifle, but you cannot improvise officers. The reason

Page 22

962 THE SPECTATOR. fJune 29, 1901, is simple. It is infinitely easier to obey orders than to give them. The difficulty of getting enough officers is, we admit, immense. But this difficulty is not that raised by the Duke of Bedford. He evidently regards the Volunteers, as a whole, as not worth what we spend on them. To this view we cannot agree; but in spite of this, we think that the country owes the Duke of Bedford a debt of gratitude for his able and manly speech. His remarks as to the pay question go to the root of the matter, and are wise and statesmanlike in a high degree. THE FRENCH PRESIDENCY. YPXHE French Presidency has had a very curious and unexpected development which is well worth the attention of Constitution-mongers. It was fully mtended when the office was originally established in 1871 that the President of the Republic should have the powers of a Continental Monarch, should possess a general initiative, and should act upon the two Chambers as a guiding and restraining influence. He chooses the Ministers, and they are responsible to him, he is supreme head of the Army, and though he has no veto, and no power of dissolving without the consent of the Senate, he can remonstrate with the Chambers in a Message, which, if he possessed the ear of the electors, would be more effective than any Premier’s speech. The world, mindful of the history of France and of the instinct of Frenchmen for believing in persons rather than institutions, thought that the President would be, if not the real ruler, at least the most important person in the Republic. It turned out other- wise. M. 'hiers, it is true, supported as he was by the confidence of Europe as well as by his own genius, was nearly a Monarch; and had Marshal MacMahon been a sincere Republican, or even a little more confident in his own capacity for statesmanship, he might have consolidated the Presidency, and left it as strong as the rival institution in the United States. M. Grévy, however, who succeeded him, was only a selfish lawyer who thought that men could be “managed ” but not controlled, and that the first con- dition of popularity in a President was self-effacement. When it became necessary to remove him, he being too like «a mean kind of Eli, the Chamber discovered that although removal was not contemplated by the Constitution, that document gave them one irresistible weapon. The majority of Deputies could compel the Ministry to resign, and repeat the process until, the machine being brought to a deadlock, the President must either depart or strike a coup d'état. They used this power, M. Grévy resigned, and from that moment the President became a constitutional Monarch, who could indeed choose Ministers, but could choose only such Ministers as the Chamber was ready to support. It was impossible to maintain them against the Chamber, and the Chamber, inclined like all Continental Chambers to make its power felt, dismissed Ministers on the smallest provocation, until a Cabinet which has lived two years is considered to have displayed unaccountable and unprecedented vitality. After the fall of M. Grevy the degradation of the Presi- dency, or should we rather say the imprisonment of the Presidency in political etiqueties? went onapace. M. Carnot, from whom great things were expected, chiefly because of his name, took a strictly constitutional view—in the English sense—of his position, and when in June, 1894, he was assassinated he was succeeded by a man with a weakness which, we would fain believe, is in England rather uncom- mon. Upright, thoughtful, and patriotic, M. Casimir-Périer was still possessed by a certain form of egoism. His preoccupation under all circumstances was his personal dignity. He would have faced bullets without trembling, but sights, not to say insults, made his life a burden to him. His Ministers, says the correspondent of the Times who also reported the facts at the time, detected his weak- ziess of temperament, and as each of them hoped for the succession they strove by studied slights, all of the same kind, to drive him to resignation. It took them six months to succeed, but they succeeded. M. Hanotaux concealed important telegrams from the President, and when interrogated replied that they were confidential ; while Genera! Mercier, when asked why he had moved eighty thousand troops nearer to the frontier, answered, with exquisite insolence, “These are Army affairs, not civilian matters.” M. Périer could have sent both their dismissals, and would have been supported, but he saw rica, further possibility of injury to his amour propre, and at once retreated into the shelter of private life. Hig successor was a stronger and a more vulgar man. (ood. tempered, thick-skinned, and _ utterly unscrupulous, M. Félix Faure, who had won his election by the arts of Sixtus Quintus, concealing always such ability as he had under a mask of bunhomie, endeavoured to restore the power of the Presidency by endless conciliations. He mixed with the people, he affected in the Dreyfus case to share all their prejudices, he flattered the Army, and hein. trigued with the Nationalists,always with the hopethat some crisis would arrive in which he could demand for the Presidency more power, and, above all, more deference and dignity. Had he been an able man he might have succeeded, for Frenchmen, who are not Royalists, stil] think a dignified Executive indispensable to France ; but he was essentially only a Lord Mayor as satirists represent that personage ; he was secretly distrusted by all parties ; and when in February, 1899, he died in a way still con- sidered inexplicable, the Presidency was so discredited that it seemed as if the Republic could hardly last. The Nationalists, who intend to set up either a throne ora dictatorship, looked much the strongest party; and diplomatists in particular expected either a revolution or a military régime. M. Loubet, who succeeded, and who goes straight, has lifted the Presidency out of that slough, steadily supporting a strong and really Republican Ministry; but even he has not raised the great post to the height which its builders in. tended it should attain. His character rather than his intellect. attracts the confidence of the people, and he is the referee rather than the ruler or the guide of France. He has shown much capacity in choosing able men ; but nobody expects from his initiative a great foreign policy, or a solution of the social difficulitics which so alarm the statesmen of to-day. Still less does he insist on that financial reform which the ablest politicians in France hold to be indispensable to the future safety of the State, and which can come only from large reductions of expendi- ture, which would irritate all the interests, or from an increase in direct taxation, which would make all the propertied classes in France long for a change of régime Whether the Presidency will recover itself, and become again one of the greatest of European offices, will depend upon events. We have little doubt that the majority of Frenchmen, and especially of Frenchmen devoted to the Republic, wish that it should, or that if M. Loubet possesses, in addition to his unquestionable weight of character, a ray of political genius, he may carry through the necessary changes. He is quite capable, for instance, of dismissing a Ministry and appointing one from among men who have not been sent up to the Assembly, and that act alone, if it were successful, would make the President the first authority in France, the man to whom every future Minister would defer. But the Presidency is still terribly hampered by three difficulties, of which the first two do not exist in the United States, and none of which was clearly foreseen by M. Thiers, who perhaps relied un- consciously upon his personal ascendency. The President is not chosen by the people, but by men who dread tha election of a man of genius, or of any man capable of restricting their power and relegating them to a position of comparative inferiority. ‘ Plain men” always dread any one they cannot entirely understand, and that fear is in France reinforced by the burning jealousy which induces Marshals to risk losing a campaign rather than a rival should win a battle. Then the Chamber has always the right of breaking the President’s weapons in his hands by dismissmg his trusted Ministers and forcing him to select inferior, it may even be distrusted, men. ‘I'he Deputies have left M. Waldeck-Rousseau in the Premiership for two years, but it has been at their own diseretion, and with no thought of M. Loubet’s reliance on his opinion. And, lastly, the President cannot by commanding a Dissolution make a legal appeal to the people to decide between him and his opponents. ‘That power is the security of an English Premier, and it was refused to the President in 1871, mainly, we think, from a fear lest it should be so frequently used as to reduce the Assembly to a nullity. Still, France is the country of surprises, President Loubet is a brave man devoted to the Republic, and when the next grand crisis arrives and Monarchy seems imminent we may see grand changes

Page 23

an he ne 1d of ne et of h Q, 4 ft it ee or fe et SF June 29, 1901.] THE gana suddenly swept through a Republican Assembly sitting as a constituent power which will restore to the Presidency the vigorous initiative, and with it the dignity, which \. Thiers thought he had secured. It is quite certain that even now no Minister declines to discuss with the President any proposal to which the latter may object. If he did he would be dismissed, with the full approval, if not of the Chamber, at least of the electors of France. LOCAL TAXATION. YHE Report of the Local Taxation Commission brings | out very strongly the ineptitude of our method of treating Royal Commissions. It is a mine of learning in regard to local taxation, but for practical purposes it is almost useless. There are few definite conclusions of a workable kind, there is no real guidance of public opinion; in a word, there is nothing which will stop argument or put an end to controversy. The various combatants in the controversy will struggle as bitterly as before, and no one will be able to say that this or that point is finally settled by the Commission and eannct be fought over any more {t could not be otherwise with such a welter of confiicting views as are bound together in the Blue-book that contains the Report. It is not to be wondered at, there- fore, that no clear verdict is obtained. The truth is that the whole system of Royal Commissions as at present conducted has broken down, and that such Commissions must either be abandoned altogether or be entirely reformed. Roya! Commissions are intended to provide an opinion, like that of counsel, for the guidance of the nation. It need no accept the opinion, but it wants one that is definite and clearly stated. Instead it now seldom gets back any- thing but a babel of varying sounds,—a hubbub of words instead of a plain direction. The result is due to two things. In the first place, mstead of appointing four or five impartial men to act as a kind of jury, to hear the witnesses, and come to a conclusion, we now place all the chief witnesses on both sides on the Commission itself, and leave them, as it were, to shouteach other down. But the first effect of putting on men to represent all sides is that they at once feel that they are not a body out of which anything practical can come. The old Commissions con- sciously inquired with a view to legislation. They acted on the supposition that their recommendations would become law. They felt it was their business to put their finger on the place, and say: “The nation ails here or here, and such remedies ought to be applied, and applied in a particular way.”? They reported, that 1s, with that full sense of responsibility which alone comes from the belief that one’s advice is going to be put into practice. The modern Royal Commission clearly dees not feel any such responsibility. Every page of a modern Report shows that those who report view the matter in a more or less academic light. ‘hey take immense trouble, and they make elaborate suggestions, but one does not feel that the men who make either the majority or the minority Reports are continually saying to themselves “ How would that work out in an Act of Parliament?” or “ Could Purliament really enact that?” The feeling is always over them that they are not giving an opinion that any one will think of acting on as it stands, but that the most that they are doing is providing material out of which some one in a Government Department will some day construct something. They feel, that is, that they are opening up a quarry, rot planning a building, and that very likely their quarry will be abandoned for another in spite of all their toil. The present Report, as we have said, is a capital example of the evils attendant on the modern system of ui ing Royal Commissions. ‘They have opened a quarry, + nt will ever be used? Two lines of suggestion, not exactly new, but newly set forth, are to be found in the Report. One is that a distinction should be made and acted on between onerous and beneficial rates, and the other that the local authorities should receive from the Imperial Exchequer, not the produce of assigned revenues, but instead “ block-grants,’—zi.e., grants of sums of money. Both suggestions are very ably defended by various members of the Commission. In regard to the first, we | cannot express any great sympathy. The defenders of the proposal admit that the onerous rates and the beneficial rates SPECTATOR. $65 shade off into each other, but they seem to think that in spite of that it would be possible and useful to draw a distinction. For ourselves, we cannot admit that the distinction has any great practical value. It seems to us very much like the old attempt to distinguish between luxuries and necessaries. The distinction seems sound enough in the abstract, but when it is examined closely it disappears. The proposal to do away with the assigned revenues and to adopt the “ block-grants ”’ system seems to us, on the other hand, very much more reasonable. It gets rid of a great deal of injustice, and oy rather several quarries, but who can say that the stone | ib also prevents the absurdity in a growing revenue of having to hand over more and more money to the local authorities without any assurance that they really need an | increase in their resources. However, we do not wish to-day | to criticise these or any other of the proposals of the Royal | Commission in detail. Instead, we shall have the temerity to set forth what seem to us the true principles in regard ' to local taxation, and to point out that unless these prin- | ciples are kept in view we shall never have a really fair | system of jocal taxation. The first principle to remember | in local taxation, as indeed in all taxation, is that each | inhabitant of the locality taxed should be asked to con- | tribute to the common needs in proportion to his ability | That sounds a proposition to which every one will i assent. Yet, in fact, itis the last thine which we do in | regard to local taxation. Instead, we ask people to con- | tribute in proportion to their possession of certain special | forins of property,—t.e., houses, business premises, lands, | tithes, coal-mines, and underwoods, but not any other | forms of property. We act, that is, as if a man could ‘only be rich in respect of these special forms of j wealth. But this is too foolish to be done without con- | cealment. Therefore we pretend that the houses and the | land and the coal-mines, Xe., pay the taxes, and not the | men in respect of them. We say that rates are an heredi- ; tary burden on the land, and that the rates arise out of | the land, as if they were a kind of beautiful flower that | sprung out of the furrows ready to be gathered by the | rate-collector as he passed. Of course that is nonsense |The earth, or the cowshed, or the underwood has not | cot a breeches-pocket out of which it can produce a tax. | The only thing, animate or inanimate, that can have a purse or a pocket and pay a tax is a human being A human purse, pocket, or banking account is the only thing out of which a tax or a rate can arise. The man, not the thing, pays. But the amount which a man pays can of course, and does, vary. How is it to be measured ? The philosopher says in proport:!on to the man’s wealth. The Rating Acts say, as rezards rates, in respect of his houses, lands, business premises, tithes, coal-mines, and underwoods, but in respect of no other part of his | property. Is there any way of correcting this? Is it | possible to find a better means of measuring a man’s total | wealth than the possession of the things just enumerated ? | We think it is. We would measure it by his dwelling- i house. We hold that the size and value of a man’s | dwelling-house, if and when it is fairly valaed, is as a rule proportionate to his wealth, and the best rough | gauge of his wealth. Therefore for loca! purposes every man, we hold, should contribute im respect of his dwelling- housealone,—7.e., we would makethat the cange of his wealth. Then the rich man with a fine hous» and no land, and the poor man with a small house and a good deal of land or large business premises, would contribute in a rough pro- portion to their wealth. Now the poor man with the small house and a good deal of land or large business premises is certain to contribute a vast deal more to the common needs than the rich man with a fine house and no land. We admit, of course, the difficulty of levying rates only on dwelling-houses and letting off all land and all business premises in town and country, but it will not help us to solve the problem to hide the fact that under the present system not ability but the occupation of certain forms of property is made the measure of con- tribution. But if the problem of contribution according to indi- vidual ability were to be solved as we desire, there would | still remain over the great question of the need of ¢grants- | in-aid from the Imperial Exchequer. The Liberal Home- i rulers often talk as if the grants-in-aid were simply due to the | desire of a Tory Government to help Dukes and other land- I lords. Of course in reality the grants-in-aid were originally

Page 24

964 THE SPECTATOR. [June 29, 190}, given in obedience to the principle which has produced the equalisation of rates in London. The rich districts of the country must help the poor, or the poor districts would either be taxed beyond endurance or else have to abandon the standard of civilisation which we deem necessary for the general welfare of the country. But the only effective way of making the rich districts help the poor is to have some form of Imperial grants-in-aid. The Imperial Govern- ment raises the money from the countryas a whole, and then, as it were, gives some of it back to the poor districts. But though the principle is sound enough, it is very difficult to say what is the best method of applying it. There are three ways. One is for the State to take over bodily, and carry out, certain duties now done by the localities. The second is to assign the produce of certain revenues. The third is to give block-grants. The first of these plans can obviously only be carried a certain way or local government would cease to exist. The second is bad because it leads to waste,—when a certain assigned tax produces a million extra in one particular year the localities get the money whether they need it or not. The third, then, is, in our opinion, the best system. How is it to be carried out? How are the block-grants to be given so that, while all are helped, the poor districts shall get more help than the rich? That is a question which we cannot enter upon at the present moment, but we may add that it is dealt with in great detail by Lord Balfour of Burleigh in his Report,—and that these propositions of his, whether they are accepted or not as a whole, must be admitted to be among the most valuable things in the Report. THE ABANDONMENT OF THE EDUCATION BILL. T might reasonably have been thought that the one thing which the Government was certain not to do was to abandon the Education Bill. Yet that is what they have done. But though they have apparently done it with a light heart, there are things which the strongest Government, the Government with the largest majority and the most assured policy, cannot do with impunity; and the sacrifice of the Education Bill, when all the circumstances are taken into account, is one of these things. Let us recall for a moment what it means. In the very first Session both of the last Parliament and of the present Cabinet Ministers gave the settlement of the education question a leading place in their programme. They brought in a Bill of great length and complexity, in which the various points that called for legislation were successively and decisively dealt with. Had it been passed it would have changed our whole educational system, and changed it greatly for the better. But the very fact of its compre- hensiveness made it hard to pass. It affected many interests and offended many prejudices. School Boards disliked it because it put another authority over their heads. The less enlightened among the clergy disliked it because it allowed Nonconformists to give religious instruction to children of their own persuasion in Church schools when they could obtain it in no other way. The teachers disliked it because they feared that the newly created authorities might be less open to pressure in the matter of salaries. ‘The parents disliked it because whenever a teacher does his work well he is sure to have influence with them. It was hardly matter for wonder that a Government new in its seat should vield to an oppesition coming from so many quarters and actuated by such different principles. They found that the Bill excited an amount of resistance which they had not expected, and encountered only lukewarmness where they had looked to meet with support. It was a mistake, indeed, to withdraw it, since it gave immense en- couragement to an Opposition which sorely needed some crumb of consolation. But it was a natural mistake, and one which it was quite in the power of Ministers to make good. Only it needed to be made good promptly. The Bill should have been reintroduced in 1897, with such improvements as had been suggested during the debates, and Ministers should have announced their intention of keeping the House sitting until it was placed on the statute-book. Parliament would then have known that Ministers were in earnest, and all difficulty would have been at an end. This is not the course which Ministers have seen fit to by three more years in which an Education Bill mion mught well have been passed. But not until 1901 was anything more done. It took another General Election and another record majority before they summoned courage to touch the question a second time. Still, the delay might hay, : . : ¥ 5 @ been pardoned if the Bill, when introduced, had answered the expectations that might fairly be entertained of it It is needless to say that this is not the language in which the Bill can fairly be described. It is hardly so much as a shadow of its former self. The whole subject of elementary education is left on one side, and the Cabinet have contented themselves with creating a new authority for secondary education, and leaving it matter for inference that this authority for secondary education will in the end have elementary education committed to it. But the imperfection of a Bill is not a reason for helping to bring about its withdrawal, unless there is good reason to believa that it will make way for a more complete Bill. My Balfour assures us that this is what will happen in the present case. We find it hard to believe it. Whena strong Government has twice essayed to legislate on a bic subject, and twice taken its hand from the plough in consequence mainly of the indifference of its followers, its promise to take up the question a third time must be received with some suspicion. For, it must be remembered, it is not the smallness of the Educa. tion Bill that is the secret of the attitude which the Liberal Opposition have taken up in regard to it. That may be the explanation of the lukewarmness of many Unionists, but it is not the explanation of the active dislike which is felt for it by a certain type of Liberals. Their hostility to the Bill is founded on a more accurate appre- ciation of the possibilities contained in it. They see that it contains the germ of a great principle,—a principle from which Parliament is not likely to retreat if 1t can once be got to assert it. That principle is the unification of local educational authorities, the vesting of the final decision in educational matters in the same authority to which the final decision in other local matters is entrusted. “Under our present system the last word as regards educational expenditure is not spoken by the County Councils. They are only charged with the duty of raising the amount which the School Board have determined to spend. Eduea- tional finance is precisely in the position in which a few enthusiasts would like to place the finance of the Services. In what they would regard as the best of all possible worlds the Commander-in-Chief would issue his precept for the sum to be spent on the Army in each year, the First Sea Lord would issue his precept for the sum to be spent on the Navy in each year, and the Chancellor of the Ex- chequer would simply explain to the House of Commons the means by which he proposed to provide the money. That is how we manage our educational finance. The London County Council has no power of determining what proportion of the Metropolitan revenue shall be spent on education in 1901-2; its function is simply to register the demand of the School Board for a lump sum of £3,000,000, and to see that the money is forth- coming when wanted. If this Education Bill had become adopt. The year 1897 came and went, and was followed law, and had been followed next Session by its necessary complement, a Bill transferring the control of elementary education to the newly created authority for secondary educa- tion, this anomalous state of things would have come to an end. We should no longer be in the position of a father of a family who settled how his income should be spent in all ways except the education of his children, but in regard to that was bound to accept the decision of a committee of schoolmasters and schoolmistresses. Still, we shall be saved from that position, it will be said, when the sub- stituted Bill and its promised sequel are passed. Yes, when. But we must be pardoned if we are somewhat sceptical of Mr. Balfour's resolution as evidenced by the curious process of making the passing of a Bill easier by stripping it of all its non-contentious matter. So far as the opposition to the Bill professes to be founded on principle it is to us quite unintelligible. We are told that the Bill was somehow meant to help the Church, that it was anti-democratic, and that it sacrificed education to economy. As to the first point, it is noticeable that one reason why the Bill received so little support from the friends of the Government which has introduced it is that it did not help the Church, and we fancy that the clergy. who are the main suppporters of voluntary schools, may

Page 25

much ag bject of Cabinet uthority nferenca the end Sut the 0 bring 2 believe l. Mr. In the Strong a big uch in lowers, time must Tduca- h the That many lislike Their ippre- > that from ce be local on in 1 the nder onal They ount uca- few ices. rlds the Sea on Ex. ons June 29, 1901.] THE SPECTATOR 965 -_err be trusted to know their own business best. All that the statement can possibly mean is that the Church will be the better for the Bill—if voluntary schools will be bene- fited by all kinds of education being placed under a single representative local authority. In other words, if the Church is so strong in a particular district that the repre- sentatives of the district are bent upon doing it a good turn, the Bill, or rather the other Bills which would follow upon it, would arm these representatives with the means of carrying out their wish. But if this is the feeling of the district, it will find some way of giving effect to it whether an Education Bill is passed or not, and it is hardly a part of Liberal policy to withhoid from the local representatives the power of doing what they like in a matter of such importance as education. The Bill was alleged to be anti- democratic because it gave the local control of Education to a body which is not directly elected by the people. But the Education Committees created by the Bill would have been indirectly elected by the people. They were composed in part of members of the County Council, in part of rsons nominated by the County Council. If this is anti-democratic then the Cabinet is anti-democratic, and each head of a Department ought to be elected by the nation. If co-optation is good enough to make an Imperial Government, why should not it be good enough to make a local Education Board? As regards the third objection, the supposed subordination of education to economy, this can only take effect if the country is resolved upon saving money in this particular direction. We see no sign of its entertaining any such desire, but if it did, we are not so anti-democratic as to wish to keep going a machinery which enables a minority to defeat the inten- tions of a majority. That will not be found in the long run the best way to make education popular. ST. PAUL’S SERMONS. T is unfortunate that those reports of St. Paul’s sermons which have come down to us in the Book of Acts are so few and so short. Such as they are, however, they possess a great interest, which is heightened by the fact that they differ very considerably in theological tone from the bulk of his written work. Every chronicler must select the events which he sets down in his narrative, and it is manifestly impossible for him to project his mind centuries ahead of his time, and make his selection with a view to the enlighten- ment of generations yet to come. Nevertheless the careful reader of to-day who studies the preaching of the first followers of Christ in order that he may get all possible light upon the teaching of their Master cannot but feel some astonishment at what seems the unimportance of some of the events set down by St. Luke, to the exclusion, for instance, of the discourses of St. Paul. At Troas, we are told, the Apostle was “long preaching,” the sermon went on from evening till midnight, and after it was finished he and his hearers “ talked until the dawn,”—but we know nothing of what hesaid. Allweare told is that a certain young man went to sleep and fell out of the window and was taken up for dead. St. Paul, however, declared that “his life was still in him,” and restored him to his friends, who were “not a little comforted.” Such u story has, of course, little meaning for us—we do not know even if we are intended to regard it asa miracle—but we should have liked to have had some account of St. Paul’s talk. But taking such accounts as have been vouchsafed to us, what sort of theology do we find that St. Paul taught in his sermons. if, indeed, the religion preached in his “ defences” und in his address to the Athenians can be called a theology at all? Both before the Jewish Council and before the Roman Governor St. Paul implies that he has no distinctive dogma to put before them, nothing which is likely to be “thought a thing incredible,” but “the hope of the resurrec- tion of the dead.” It is for this hope’s sake, he repeatedly declares, that he is “called in question.” He vepeats the story of his life and of his religious experience to his hearers, saying that he worships the God of his fathers “ after the way that men call heresy,” not seeking to overthrow the law and the prophets, but insisting on “the hope towards God, which they themselves also show, that there shall bea resurrection of the dead, both of the just and the unjust.” When the Governor, Felix, interested in the new teaching, desired to hear more of what St. Luke calls the “ way,’ we do not | gather that St. Paul returned to the subject of the future life. At least, we are only told that when before Felix and his wife “Paul reasoned of righteousness, temper- ance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled.” The celebrated discourse spoken upon Mars Hill before “certain philosophers of the Epicureans and Stoics” would hardly be thought orthodox if it were preached to-day from a Christian pulpit, though, like so much else, it escapes comment as coming from the reading-desk. St. Paul, with the inspired sympathy which enabled him to be all things to all men, addressed his Athenian hearers, not as godless misbelievers, but as religious- minded agnostics,—worshippers of “the Unknown God” (it is worth noticing that the American revisers of the New Testament make his opening sentence run, “ Ye men of Athens perceive that ye are in all things very religious,” —not “= .mewhat superstitious,” as our revisers render the words). This “Unknown God” he declares that men have sought and worship) e] ignorantly since the world began, and he implies this search to have been the object of their creation. * All nations of men,” he says, are “made of one blood to dwell on the face of the earth that they should seek the Lord if haply they might feel after Him and find Him, though He is not far from any one of us.” He reminds his Greek hearers that some of their own poets have taught that God is the Father of man, and he points out that the materialistic symbolism which induces them to carve images and build temples for sacrifice is inappropriate to the worship of an all-pervading spirit “in whom we live and move and have our being,” and “who dwelleth not in temples made with hands, neither is worshipped with men’s hands, as though He needed anything, seeing He giveth to all life and breath and all things.” After declaring to them God’s indulgence towards the religious methods of the past, St. Paul begins to unfold to his hearers the new “ way” by which he would lead them to more knowledge of God. That “ way” is by righteous- ness, for God “now commandeth all men everywhere to repent,” because there will come a time when “He will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom He hath ordained.” St. Paul always taught that the standard of right and wrong was settled by the teaching of Christ, and by that standard every man’s actions must stand or fall. He must have explained what that standard was, otherwise his words would have been meaningless to the Athenians; but St. Luke probably saw no object in repeating what his readers had at their fingers’ ends. At the end of his sermon the Apostle teaches the Resurrection,—‘and when they heard of the resurrection of the dead some mocked, and others said, ‘ We will hear thee again of this matter.’”’ Again, it is concerning “the hope” that his teaching is “ called in question,” other- wise the teaching of Christ, then as now, commended itself to every man’s conscience. Jt is not easy to reconcile this simple teaching with the whole of St. Paul’s Epistles. t is often said at the present day that St. Paul created the Christian theology, and we have even heard believers in the Gospels regretting that St. Paul’s letters have been preserved to us, so far do they consider him to have departed from the simplicity of the teaching of our Lord. While we most heartily disagree with these reiigious ingrates, who would sacrifice that perfect epitome of Christianity which we call the Charity Chapter because they cannot alto- gether follow the Apostle to the Gentiles in all his arguments, we do think that their position is partly excused by the one- sided view of St. Paul’s many-sided teaching which has been taken by the Protestant Churches. There are passages in St. Paul’s writings “wherein,” to quote St. Peter, “are things hard to be understood”; but it must be remembered that the primary object of St. Paul’s Epistles was confirmation, and not conversion. He wrote to those who already believed. Some were, it is true, “weak in the faith,” others already “perfect” in it. but all belonged to communities which had come out from among the pagan or Jewish worlds in response to the preaching of the Apostles. Many of St. Paul's letters are in reality answers. They refer to what he says came upon him daily,—“the care of tle Churches.” The early Christians showed a great tendency tu elaboration of doctrine. St. Paul gave them the intellectual food they craved, which was probably the only means of pre- serving their faith, striving to prevent and correct their elaborate errors by elaborations of the truth. The Apostle himself sometimes lost patience with his converts on the score

Page 26

966 THE SPECTATOR.

| June 29, 1901,

of their logic-chopping propensities, and warns Timothy in one of the Pastoral Epistles to “beware of the perverse dis- putings” of those “who consent not to wholesome words, | even the words of our Lord.’ Such men, he says, “are proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words.” Many of St. Paul’s arguments about the relative value of faith and works have not much interest for us now,—seeing that in the present day no one imagines himself to be justified by the ceremonies of the Jewish Law. In the eternal question of free will and pre- destination, also, men have lost interest. On that subject the world has settled down to believe the opposite things, and St. Paul’s splendid rebuke to those who chafe in the presence of the incomprehensible beginning “Hath not the potter power over clay?” is lost upon this generation. Many religious men in the present day have no interest in polemics; they want a religion on which to build their lives and their hopes; they do not desire to build a theology—in the general sense of the word. But did St. Paul consider the magnificent superstructure which he raised upon the primitive teachings of Christ to be an essential part of the faith? Ifso, why did he say: “ Other foundation can no man lay than that which is laid even Jesus Christ,” adding that on that foundation a man may build in “gold, silver, costly stones, wood, hay, stubble,” and declaring that such work may “abide” or may “be burned” ? If he believed his developments of Christian dogma to be essen- tial to salvation, why did he not always preach them? Even if he did so believe, are other Christians bound to agree with him? We cannot see that they are. St. Paul never claimed the infallibility which the Churches have thrust upon him. If so, how could he have said that he “saw in a glass darkly ” and “knew m part”? if what is called the plan of salvation was to him a matter of arithmetical certainty, what did he mean by saying: “ We are saved by hope, but hope that is seen is not hope, for what a man seeth now why doth he yet hope for”? And again, who that for one moment dreamed of his own infallibility could declare, as St. Paul did, that he counted all gains but loss, “if by any means I might attain to the resurrection of the dead, not as though I had already attained or were already made perfect,” adding, “ Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind and reaching forth to those things which are before I press towards the mark”? To put St. Paul’s arguments on a level with Christ’s teaching is to range ourselves with those Corinthians whom the Apostle so sternly rebuked because, forgetting the divine pre-eminence of the Founder of the faith, they said “I am of Apollos” or “I am of Paul.” PERSONAL EFFECTS. E should much like to know whether, when people draw \ up their wills, or for any other reason try to calculate | the value of their possessions, they ever make their estimate | pretty accurate. We doubt it greatly, unless they have pro- fessional assistance, and even the professionals make blunders. If the owners of property have land in the strictly agricultural counties, they always over-estimate its worth. It seems so impossible that it should have fallen so much in value, or at <a = presence of a neighbour a mile off, whose presence will always make him feel “less than the boss of the village.” No two /men, it may be broadly stated, fancy precisely the same | house, and the market value of good houses depends to an | almost incredible degree upon fancies which the buyer would not mention for the world, and hardly acknowledges even to himself. Only the conventional house is sure of sale within | ten per cent. of professional valuation, But securities quoted on ’Change,—there at least we are sure of accurate valuation? One can see their price in the Times, and it is as impossible to make a mistake as to blunder over any other sum in simple arithmetic. That is true if the owner is a business man, or accustomed for any other reason to value his securities, but if he is not a personal equation comes in which leads to extraordinary blunders, There are men who always overvalue their securities, believing firmly that the quotation will rise, and men, we suppose—though we have never happened to meet one—who from incurable pessimism as persistently undervalue them. To such men every hope or fear is a certainty, which they will register in their books as if it had occurred, and this without explanation even for their own future guidance, Other men always write down their gilt-edged securities at par, without reference to the purchase-money, 2nd continue to do so when the difference between par value and selling value has become a serious element in the calculation. The writer once lost twenty per cent. of a legacy overvalued in this way, and has twice seen residuary legatees enriched from the same cause with sums the testators had never intended them to have. Those testators had persistently written down their possessions in bonds, as if the bonds were coin whose value never changed, and their value had risen in the course of years by nearly a fourth. As regards inferior securities, there is not a sworn accountant in the country who cannot tell stories which other men of business scout as too nearly incredible, stories, that is, of overvaluation made in perfect bonesty which seem toangry ereditors like deliberate frauds. The overvaluation is not the only possible blunder, either, for in one case which came under the writer’s personal cognisance a tradesman, a jeweller, con- sulted an accountant in the full belief that he was a ruined man. He was really a rich one for his rank in trade, but for seventeen yeurs he had kept no book beyond one in which he entered the sums he gave for his goods. His profits went to increase his stock, and it was trouble with his banker which had produced his unnecessary dismay. This was astupid man, no doubt, but there are many degrees of stupidity, all leading to false valuations, without counting losses of memory, about which old family lawyers and bankers will tell such un- believable stories. At least, we find it difficult to believe, though we know it to be the fact, that a bank entitled to issue notes was one day called upon to cash £50,000 of its own notes, all thirty years old. The owner had taken them ina fit of rage at an unexpected “ conversion,” had locked them up in a box, and had either forgotten them or vowed never to invest them again. Anyhow, the executors unearthed them and presented them, to the dissatisfaction of the bank, whose managers hoped they had finally disappeared.

all events that the fall, though they admit it to have occurred, | should be more than temporary. They will make reductions | if tley are sensible men, but a fall from £35 an acre to £8—now | an ordinary experience in Essex—seems somehow incredible, | unnatural, even absurd. If, on the other hand, they are lucky enough to own land in the Home Counties or the counties in which the cities have grown big, they are just as likely to be wrong, calculating value as if the whole were building land, and forgetting that into building land, more than any property, a number of nearly incalculable conditions always enter. We | have known owners of building estates entirely forget the | question of water. They had always plenty for the big house, | and reckoned on a sale as if the supply would be sufficient for | ! | the suburb which they hoped to see springing up. “ Think how high up that farm is,” says its owner, without a thought that water, always a perverse article, objects to run uphill. | As to the value of the house, the calculation is always wild. The proprietor whose “people” may have occupied it for | two hundred years loves even its defects, but the new man on | whose bid he reckons—for “ think of the price Oldcastle got ’— | considers it gloomy, has an objection to pine-trees, is suspicious af the drainage, or—this is a historic fact—objects to the | | t

It is, however, about personal effects, furniture, pictures, plate, and the like contents of houses, that the most astonishing blundersaremade. Occasionaily, particularly when pictures are concerned, or furniture with a history, the owner undervalues them; but the rule is overvaluation of an astonishing kind. The owner probably knows fairly well what his furniture cost, | and thenceforward that is the fixed datum in his mind. He never allows for “annual depreciations,” as great companies do, or ought to do, but considers that as he repairs or buys new things occasionally, the value of the whole may be con- sidered unchangeable. So it is—to him, and while the house goes on; but if he or his executors have to sell, they come across a very different set of facts. To begin with, second- hand furniture, unless specially in request on account of its antiquity or its maker's name, is only worth half its original price, and the seller may think himself lucky if he gets that. The usual dealers in such articles are to an unusual extent bargainers, know the trade to be speculative, hate “ standing out” of their money, and if a lump sum is sought offer terms which seem to the sellers absurdly inadequate. They quite rage over their pretty carpets, and cannot be made to under- stand that ordinary books without “ prizes ” among them are

Page 27

901, ——— ] alwayg N 1?) two ue same Is to an r would even to > Within We are in the blunder @ if the reason uation ere are firmly igh we urable 1 men ter in nation Write to the rence rious Y per seen sums Those ns in nged, rly a worn ther it is, ngry ; the nder con- ned for 1 he t to ich an, ing ut In. ve, ue Ww 1a m to m ze) June 29, 1901.] THE SPECTATOR. 967 —_—_— oily worth at second hand shillings where they cost pounds years ago. There are exceptions, of course. We know of one theo- logical library which sold for more than its original cost, and avery complete collection on any subject sometimes attracts fercely competing buyers, but, as a rule, a man who is draw- ing his will should regard his library as a negligible quantity. Disappointed of buyers in gross, the sellers fall back on auctions, only to be met by a new series of disappointments. Auctions are the prey of a class of speculators who are among the most tricky of mankind, who know when to combine and when to differ, who will say anything to keep outsiders away, and who will even run considerable risks rather than that | pidders “ not in the trade” shall carry away “ their” bargains. Auctioneers, we fancy, are usually honest enough, their fees | and their repute depending on good results, but their under- lings are under strong temptation to play into harpy hands, and the harpies themselves have no principle, except to keep within the letter of the law. There are, besides, the ordinary chances of good times and bad times, of weather on the day of sale, and of the repute of the house for its contents, the total result being that an auction is a lottery, with a strong probability that the winning numbers will not be left | open to those who attend the drawings. Besides the dealer and the auction there is no third course, except, indeed, a private auction among legatees and friends, and this, though common, we believe, on the Continent, isin England most unusual. The man, therefore, who is estimating the vaiue of his possessions will do well to write down the contents of his house at the lowest value he can bring himself to think of, remembering the while that he has had the enjoyment of them possibly for many years. His executors may be lucky, but the chances are that the things he himself valued, books more especially, and—what is really odd—carriages, will be “sold for a song,” a popular expression which, like many others, embodies the unpleasing experience of centuries. WANTED,—AN ISLAND. HE want quoted above forms the introduction to an . advertisement issued on behalf of a client by a firm in Munich. The notice proceeds thus :—* Would Buy an Island, situated either in the Atlantic or Pacific Ocean, or the Mediterranean. Conditions: healthy, climate not too warm, luxuriant vegetation. Send offers, with price and full particulars, to G. A., 1871, care of G. L. Daube and Co.'s Agency, Munich.” Recent descriptions of the conversion of the Island of Monte Cristo into a rural and marine paradise by an Italian Princess may have suggested the desire so set out; but the advertiser’s wish to own an island is one which will enlist general sympathy. There are, indeed, very few minds to which some such idea has not occurred. Some, no doubt, entertain it from an egotistical desire to be monarchs of all they survey, and to own a place in which they can be a law to themselves, if not to other people. But apart from this aspect of the fancy for islands—one which might perhaps be gratified by paying the Sultan £200,000 in cash for the right to be Hospodar, or hereditary Prince, of some islet in the AAgean, with a picturesque population of currant-growers and sponge-fishers—there is much to be said for an island domain as a residence. Fancy and imagination do not err in investing these sea-girt acres with exceptional charm. It is not for nothing that nearly all the islands of Europe lie on the west of the lands which they adjoin. They all seem fragments that have left the land and straggled seaward towards the setting sun. In warm climates they are generally homes of cool breezes and of running waters, for the sea- winds and vapours temper the sun’s heat and moisten the hill-tops. Trinidad and Dominica are the realisation of Atlantis and Avalon,—the living sunset islands, set in the Western ocean; but even the little granite archipelago of Scilly is now a land of plenty, the nursery of early flowers, the home of happy birds which only die of old age, and abundantly realises the old tales which poets’ fancy wove round the legend of islands of the blest. The last individual who was presented with an island in his own right was a Turk who won what may be termed the international wrestling contest at Constantinople. The Sultan was so delighted that it was won by a true believer that he ‘and interesting bird fauna. gave him one of the islets in the Sea of Marmora to have and to hold for ever. Why no rich Englishman has yet tried to secure one of the exquisite islands off the coast of Old Ionia it is difficult to say. They could probably be bought far more cheaply than those off the coast of Norway, for which there has recently been considerable competition. Those round the English and Scotch shores occasionally come into the market, and seldom go long without a purchaser. The owner of Holy Island died quite recently; but Holy Island was a family property. The Farne Islands are also in private hands, and the owner has succeeded in preserving and restoring the old One of the smallest of the Channel Islands was recently offered for sale. The Calf of ' . . Man, mainly devoted to sea-fowl and rabbits, was also offered to purchasers. Those on the West Irish Coast seer too unproductive to invite habitation, much less owner ship. The warm air and Atiantie rains render them unfit for vigorous Anglo-Saxon life. But the advertiser might find all that he wants, and more, good climate, vegetation (which he could create or alter to suit his pleasure), and abounding occupation in sport and natural scenery, in the nearer Atlantis on the West Coast of Scotland. These islands now breed some of the finest cattle in the world (sure evidence of the excellence of their climate). They are the home of an in- creasing army of birds, from the starlings, which Johnson noted, to the partridges and grouse, which were indigenous or have been introduced. In the autumn thousands of snipe and flocks of woodeock visit them. They have around them some of the most beautiful sea-lochs and coast scenery in the world. Some are inhabited by deer, seals haunt the coasts and eagles the mountains. These, and not islets in distant oceans, seem the natural objects to satisfy the desire of those who “ want an island.” The real erounds for the strong attraction of the possession of an island lie in the necessary difference of life there from everyday existence elsewhere. It is impossible to get entirely away from the natural and primitive conditions of life in such surroundings. By the nature of things something of the difficulty which prehistoric man had to encounter in the struggle with natural forces reasserts itself. Over-civilised people, or minds tired with the “painful ease” of modern life, find a freshness and a new joy in life in the enforced naturalness of island surroundings. They cheerfully exchange the more complex conveniences for the satisfaction of en- countering the breezy and primitive problems which our prehistoric or piratical ancestors had to solve with very different means. An island estate makes its owner become maritime in spite of himself. He finds all kinds of new interests in the mere business of getting to, from, and around his property. Instead of locomotion by means of organisation and a time-table, he discovers that he must time his visits by reference to wind and tide. This alone enlarges his views of life, because he will before long discover in going to and fro that to people who live on islands time, as it is understood elsewhere, does not particularly matter. Half-hours do not count, much less minutes, when goings and comings depend on the gain or loss of a tide. He soon finds himself the possessor of many forms of property of which he perhaps never contemplated the ownership, and which few people regard in the light of individual possessions. He builds or finds built a pier or jetty. That is indispensable if landings are to be safe and possible at all seasons. He becomes gradually and of necessity the owner of boats; probably of what our Viking ancestors would have called ships. In their use he becomes more or less of an expert, and as he must employ other people to manage and sail them in his absence, he finds that in addition to becoming lord of his island he is also the commodore of a squadron. Quite a world of possibilities, and of necessary responsibilities of the lighter kind, open to view. Instead of a luggage-cart he owns a luggage-boat, and as he must import his own stores and provisions, this will probably be a large and strong sailing-boat, able to carry a few tons of coal or potatoes or bricks, or to take cattle and sheep across to the mainland. Instead of a carriage he will have his suiling pleasure-boat, and it is almost certain that he will make use of another for fishing to supply the house- hold. It may be said generally that whoever lives on an island spends as much time on the sea as on land. It seems the necessary result of island life, and by no means the least

Page 28

968 THE SPECTATOR. [June 29, 1901, pleasant. The island people who work the estates are in most cases at least half maritime, farmers during one part of the year and fishermen during the rest, or farmers and traders in a small way. This mixture of work, which has been denounced as ruinous to the Scotch ecrofter, is by no means demoralising elsewhere. The islanders of the Aigean are a prosperous race, though they combine more trades than the crofter, and across the North Sea they flourish exceedingly, both as small proprietors and as_ tenants, Probably the advertiser for an island has in view something more stimulating to the imagination than an islet off the coast of Norway, or Denmark, or Friesland. But it is there that the business of island life, from the residential point of view, iS best understood in Europe. From the Zuyder Zee right up the coast of Denmark these islands stud the whole coast line, and the Baltic holds a large scattering of rather higher but otherwise similar islets. : Perhaps the best example of an island estate is on the Danish shore. The whole island is the property of a single wealthy Dane, who cultivates its land, sports in its woods, and fishes round its shores much as his ancestors did five centuries ago. On it he feeds great flocks of sheep, and keeps a pedicree herd of cattle. The steamers call by signal when desired to do so to take on board the produce of his flocks and herds. His own boats go forth loaded with grain or cheeses, or with the game shot in his woods. The whole island is a great game preserve as well as an agricultural property, for the woods are extensive, and full of wild roe-deer and pheasants. Hitteren, off the south-west coast of Norway, has an indigenous race of red-deer, and many of the Loffoden Islands offer some of the best rype shooting in Norway. There is considerable Con- tinental competition when one of these is offered for sale. Germany has few pleasant seaside towns, and little attractive coast line, in spite of the Hmperor’s belief that his people can now enjoy the “sunshine” by the sea. The result is that Germany has converted the Island of Sylt, acquired with Holstein, into a marine playground, whence the more ambitious cast longing eyes towards the possession of the more beautiful and wild islets of Scandinavia. It would seem more reasonable to endeavour to colonise a German- speaking archipelago in the lovely islands on the Austrian coast of the Adriatic. CORRESPON ——————.—— THE HUMBLE TROUT. (To THE EDITOR OF THE “SPECTATOR.” } DENCE. Siz,—1 had not fished for a long time, and conseyuenily felt an incredible desire to catch a trout again. It would be hard to imagine a less hopeful state of circumstances than | found | on my arrival from London,—a drought which had lasted three weeks; a glaring sun in a cloudless sky ; wind blowing down stream; a mere trickle of water over the shallows; aud the pools so clear that you could see the fish at the bottom as you looked into the still, peaty, brown water. But when one has but few days to fish, and the season is the month of May and the place an island off the West of Scot- land, I knew that I could not possibly spend the day more happily even if I caught nothing. Let me describe the little river, which rises in some peat bog on the moors, I imagine. It flows after a course of seven or eight into the sea. First come the sea- pools, where salmon and sea-trout may be got in the autumn. Thence the river runs mostly through plantations of spruce-tir and sycamore for a couple of miles; pretty to look at, but very tiresome to fish, and not much favoured by the burn trout. I therefore started after breakfast with my rod and my bag, and walked about three miles up the high road to a spot where this salmon river, having become a mere burn, emerged from the woods into the open pastures. It was three years since I had fished there; but I remembered every yard of the water, every deep place where there used to be trout, every shallow place that was hopeless, every turn and every stony and boggy spot along the banks. It was August when I last was there. Now it was May, and I a strong east miles was hopeful, and thought over each little pool and how I would approach it. I turned from the dusty . . ae road and climbed over a gate in the low stone wall, and walked across a rushy piece of pasture where shaggy cattle and black-faced sheep with their lambs were feeding, [ confess that when I reached the stream the lowness of the water made my heart sink. The wind clearly would not allow me to cast up stream, and I remembered how much the most successful this method had proved in the autumn when I wag there before. Isat down upon the bank and began to put up my rod and fix on the reel, I will not dissemble the excite. ment I felt. The whole day was before me; three miles of stream and not a soul to disturb me; the further one walked up, the more pleasing did the surroundings become. The air was full of skylarks; innumerable peewits called and swooped around me; the warble of willow-wrens came from the plantations behind; and the distant cuckoos told one it was spring. Few persons have the pleasure of hearing the cuckoo in the Highlands. I had never done so before, and ] then determined that no year must pass in future without my doing so. I picked outa cast of the finest undrawn gut. It was an old one, which had seen use but seemed sound enough, and Talways hate to embark on a new piece of curly, stiff gut. Having knotted it to the reel line, I cast it into the stream to soak, laid down the rod, and turned to the tin-hoy with little compartments for flies on eyed hooks. It clearly was a day for a single fly; as, indeed, I believe it always is in small streams or any running waters with stones or Being little troubled with a variety of patterns, I easily settled on a small March-brown: and the gut being properly soaked, I passed it through the eye of the hook and tied the well-known knot. I then slung my bag over my back and started to walk up the bank to # place where I knew I should be able to cross, The plovers, in dismay at my movements, fiapped and to lure me from their eggs young. For some distance the stream was about ten feet across, flowing in ripples, clear and shallow, over the pebbles But soon aiter reaching the place where one could cross, there was muddy spot where cattle drank, and below this a bend, with deep water under the further bank. The rich brown flecked with foam, and the hollowed, peaty bank gave it a hopeful appearance. 1 retired to a short distance up streain, and there knelt upon weeds. screamed overhead or stony, a water wus a flat stone and began to get out my line. Hach cast sent the tly a little nearer’ to the deep place. | let it sink and drew it back. After hal?-a-dozen tries, I felt that quiver of the line or rod-top which means a fish has been touched by the fy under waiter. I struck, and tlew throuch the With a little trout at the end. He was so small that I will Ife lay dusty and bruised upon the stones firmly hooked and punished for his voracity. Had he been unhurt | would bave returned him; as it was, I put him in it was not to be a blank day, the line back air Suy Ru more about him. the bag and rejoieed that Other places up the stream were all fished ineifectually ; | crouched and sat and knelt upon the banks, but got nothiny on the hook except the tops of the rushes behind mie. ft was noon when I reached a place [ well remembered. An arched vrey stone bridge carried a cartway over the stream to ua stoue farmhouse just beyond. There were some calves in the water, and the question was, would they have disturbed the big deep pool below the bridge? I made a wide circuit and saw amass of gnats dancing in the sunlight above the water, and fre- quently a trout, or several trout, rising in different parts of the pool. They were clearly fair-sized for this place—not smaller than five to a pound, I felt sure—I hoped they might be a quarter of a pound, The question was how many could 1 get out before they were thoroughly seared. On one side of the bank were some alders, below the pool were the calves (who, however, moved away very soon), the embankment which supported the rod made it impossible to get out a line with any comfort on the other side, if one stood on the level of the water. I determined to stand back on the bridge and east from there, trusting to fortune if I hooked a fish. I began with care, getting out the line yard by yard, so as not to dis- turb the water. The fish went on Jumping freely, and I was so sure I should get one in a moment that my hands trembled with excitement. At last I got my fly down under the bushes, and a fish took it greedily and was hooked. I hastily pulled in the line through the rings, and attempted to swinz the fish on to the bank below the bridge. Ah! fool that L

Page 29

D1, ll, and hagey ng. [ of the i allow > Most E Wag ut up Xcite. les of alked The and came told ring nd I my It igh . stiff the box It 2 it ‘ith ety and the en he June 29, 1901.] THE SPECTATOR. £6) —_————— was. The line was too long. He struck the bank and fell back with a disgusting splash. I could not conceal my gnguish and annoyance. I felt a childish rage against him. When I had sufficiently recovered. I examined the fly and began to fish again. Once more I hooked a fish, once more hurry and excitement got the better of prudence, and I tried to land him too soon. But this time, mercifully, the fish struck a buttress of the bridge and fell stunned on to the stones below. I hastened round to secure him, to wash off the dust, to admire his red spots and beautiful shape. and to lay him torest in my bag. Again, after a moment’s interval, I hooked ynother, and swore I would not beina hurry. Theresult was that this fish, after fighting vigorously, got under the bridge, and when I pulled up my line the fly and the greater part of the wut were gone. I repaired the loss philosophically, and plamed the carelessness of using so old a cast. ‘The next fish I got was the best of the day. I reeled him in and kept a tight line. From the parapet of the bridge I could watch his movements. No salmon was ever treated with greater caution or respect. I kept him going till every symptom of exhaus- tion had set in, and then drew him gasping on to the shelving pebbles, and seized him in my hand. My happiness was now complete. I had two decent trout, and enough for a break- fast dish. After lunching under the shade of the farmyard wall, and smoking a cigarette, I determined to walk up to the end of the fishable stretch, and then turn down and fish as I returned. The burn soon changed its character, and became natrower and deeper, running mostly between deep peaty and stony banks. ‘The pastures became rougher, more full of rushes and stones. I put up many snipe, and surprised a heron. The peewits followed me in relays, anxious and vociferous. In this upper part with infinite labour and sweat I secured four more tolerable trout. Isat sideways on the bank, working my way down stream, throwing out as long a line 1s I dared, with gorse bushes and yeeds all round me. The sun baked my neck and midges bit me, many trout rose short or fell back, but when I had got the half-dozen on this unfavourable angling day I felt I had done well, and I certainly had hadahappy day. The pleasures of fishing are not only of the day; there are the pleasures of anticipation and of retrospection. I had looked forward to this day for weeks, and I can now look back toall the satisfactory moments. I had landed twelve little spotted fish; I had been merciful and disgusted with the little ones who hastened to take the fly. I knew well the biggest I could hope for, and I had secured some of these in the low, clear water, and not- withstanding the sunshine. Best of all, the clouds which gathered at sundown promised rain, and better sport would then he in store. In fishing, the greatest of all things is to feel the day is before you; the next is to avoid hurry yet not to waste a moment; the last good thing is when the day is over to feel it has not been a failure, and you have done better than you hoped even when the fish are little ones.—I am, Sir, &c., Piscator URBANUS. LETTERS TO THE EDITOR. THE REFORMED PUBLIC-HOUSE. [To Tur Epiror or THE “ SPECTATOR.” } Sir,—Lord Carlisle is afraid that one result of the Publie- House Trust movement will be an increase in the number of public-houses, and he is further of opinion that the surplus profits of the public-houses should be appropriated to the Imperial Exchequer by means of an increased license duty rather than to local improvements. With regard to Lord Carlisle’s fear that the Public-House movement will increase the number of public-houses, I am obliged to you for pointing out that our object is to create “Trust” Companies in every county and every large town, so that whenever a licensing authority in any part of the Kingdom may decide that it is desirable to grant a new license, an association of public-spirited gentlemen who stand high in the esteem and confidence of their neighbourhood may be at hand ready to accept and manage such license as a “Trust” in the interest of the community. I admit that in some cases the existence of a Public- House Trust Company may cause licensing authorities to grant licenses which, in the absence of a “* Trust ” Company, Trust | would not be granted,—e.g., 1 know of a district in Neweastle- on-Tyne where only one house is licensed to serve a popula- tion of eleven thousand. The licensing authority have refused year after year to grant a new license in this districts because they have, not unnaturally, been unwilling to grant any one a license which is equivalent to a cheque for at least £20,000. The result of this policy of prohibition has been dis- astrous. It has brought into existence a large number of so- called working-men’s clubs, which are in reality drinking and gambling saloons, infinitely more demoralising than the worst public-bouses, as they are places outside the control of the police, where the men can sit up to the small hours of the morning boozing and fuddling away to their heart's content. The Northumberland Publie-House Trust Company intend to apply for a license in this district in view of the generally accepted opinion of the town that a new well-conducted public-house is required in the interests of temperance. I do not know what action the licensing authority will take with regard to this appli- cation at the next Brewster Sessions, but I think it probable that they will treat it favourably. With regard to Lord Carlisle’s desire to divert the surplus profits of public-houses into the Imperial Exchequer, it is un- necessary to point out that his suggestion would require legislation. One objection to this proposed tax is that it would supply an additional inducement to publicans to persuade their neighbourhood to consume as much drink as possible in order that they may be able to pay the high duty suggested by Lord Carlisle. For this reason Lord Carlisle’s proposal must be condemned. If it is right that-the surplus profits realised by the “ Trust” public-houses should go to the relief of the general taxpayer, there is nothing to prevent Parliament from passing such legislation as may be necessary for this purpose. The “Trust”? Companies will have no reason to complain.—I am, Sir, &e., GREY. 22 South Street, Park Lane, W. (To THE EDITOR OF THB “SPKCTATOR.”] Sir,—The article on this subject in the Spectator of June 15th says that “the Company will encounter opposition at the hands of the most active, and probably the largest, section of the Temperance party.” I have been a Temperance worker in a country town, of which I am incumbent, for twenty-five years, and am convinced from my intercourse with fellow- workers that the majority of us hail with grateful joy this attempt to reduce for the working man the temptations to excessive drinking. It will be necessary for the success of the movement from the Temperance point of view that a room or two be provided in each house where a customer for a small payment may read or otherwise amuse himself. Some years ago an artisan stopped me in the street and asked me if there was a coffee-tavern or like place in the town where he could put up for a few nights. I said:—“ We have a coffee-tavern, but you cannot sleep there. You must get a bed at a public- house.” He said he had come from London to fix some furniture bought of his employers; that the job would take a few days. He told me he was a married man, being happy in his home, and had worked in the same firm for years, but had sometimes got into trouble when out on an occasion like the present. “If I go to a public-house to-night,” he said, “I know well what it will be. I shall ask for a glass of beer and spin it out as long as I can. Presently the manager will say: ‘You have been sitting here an hour and spent nothing. I must ask you to make room for those who will spend.’”’ He said he knew beforehand that the taunt would lead him to order and drink much more than he ought. His graphic account of his position led us to add six, beds to our coffee-tavern, and afterwards a club-room where guests could for a charge of 2d. a day sit without any obliga- tion to purchase meat or drink. It is obvious that fire and light must be paid for somehow, and it might be even more inconvenient to the guest to have to eat himself into a welcome than to drink for it. But when all is done that can be done in this way to open the public-house to the abstainer, and encourage perseverance in temperate habits in non-abstainers, we could not sueceed as Temperance workers without the help of a strong total-abstaining party. First, for the encourage- ment of those who have taken up total abstinence for their own safety. Let me illustrate this from my personal know- ledge. I said to a coachman: “Has drink ever been a

Page 30

i 970 THE SPECTATOR. [June 29, 190), trouble with you ?”—“ Well, yes, somewhat, but long ago. I have been an abstainer fifteen years.”—‘ Do you belong to our Society ?”’—‘ No, I belong to no Society. It happened in this way. The night before I married, I lay awake thinking of how many mates of mine had killed or ruined themselves hy the drink, and I vowed I would be on the safe side. I never touched it again, and I have kept my vow.” Take another ease. It isa rule with our Band of Hope that no children should be allowed to join without the consent of their parents. The other day some children appeared for the first time at one of the meetings. I learnt they were the children of a publican in the town. I went and asked him if they joined with his consent. This was his answer :—‘ You know something about the troubles that come from the drink, but you don’t know as much as I, and if you can do anything to save my children from them I shall be thankful.” ‘I'hese are instances of total abstinence for safety. And we find it absolutely necessary, in order to help those efficiently who have adopted the abstinence rule for safety’s sake, to be abstainers ourselves. Then there is the ease of those whom we desire to rescue from intemper- ance. Of all cases of disease and suffering that come before the parish priest, there are none more terrible than those that ave the outcome of intemperance. And none but those who have watched such cases can guess the awful struggle that the intemperate have to go through before they recover self- control. To begin with, the patient must cut off the cause of offence entirely. To say “TI will take less” is only befooling himself. He must become an abstainer. And those who try to rescue him must be abstainers also. The help that comes marked with the cross of self-sacrifice has a power that none else can have. It is equally necessary that his home-com- panions should be abstainers if the utmost possible is done that can be done to save the intemperate. Many times in my life a husband or wife has come to me “Save my wile,” or ‘Save my husband.” In all such cases I have required that both should make the declaration of abstinence. Side by side they have knelt together in my study in prayer, and pledged themselves in the same words to abstain. I have persuaded a whole family, with happy results, to abstain for one erring member’s sake. And if I have had disappointments, I have had much joy in daily witnessing cases where individuals have been saved and homes made bright again by this treatment. Am I wrong in saying there must be a large body of abstainers to secure the best results in our Temper- ance work? But all good wishes to those who are reducing the temptations and lessening the stream of manufactured intemperates.—I am, Sir, &c., AN ABSTAINER, BLESSED SEBASTIAN NEWDIGATE. {To THE EDITOR OF TUE “ SPECTATOR.”] Sir,—I have only to-day [June 22nd} had my attention drawn toa review of my Life of B. Sebastian in your issue of June 8th. While thanking you for noticing this little book, you will, Iam sure, permit me to reply to your reviewer. He says: “Surely Dom Bede Camm cannot think that it was right to burn a Lollard, but wrong to hang, draw, and quarter an orthodox Carthusian.” Why not? ‘The unity of the Faith was a part of the political system of the Middle Ages, and it was recognised that to pervert souls was not merely a theological sin, but a danger to the State. The Lollards, tco, were Communists, political incendiaries, whose teaching struck at | the roots of social as wellas of religious order. The Carthusian only asked to be allowed to serve God in peace in the old way. I am sorry that your reviewer sees no difference between one who deserts the belief of his fathers, and tries to sow dissension among a people united in the faith, and one whose sole ofience is that he clings to the ancient religion of the people when the King, for private reasons of his own, tries to overthrow it. Your reviewer admits that Dom Sebastian was “a genuine martyr, whatever we may think of the principles to which he bore Again, I am sorry that your reviewer should appear to sympathise with the autocratic pretensions of the Tudors rather than with their victims. He “cannot admit that the execution of the Carthusians ‘ was a sight never seen before in England.’*’ But it is literally true, none the less. It was then the law of all Catholic countries that an witness.” ecelesiastic should be tried by the spiritual Courts, and | s ' should only be handed over to the secular arm after having been found guilty, degraded from his sacred office. iia and stripped of his religious or sacerdotal habit Doubtless this privilegiwm fori could not rationally survive the unity of the faith of Christendom. But the barbarous hanging and butchery of monks in their frocks was at that time an outrage on religious sentiment which horrified jj Europe, and it was actually the first of its kind in this country where St. Thomas Becket, then the most popular of saints had died for the liberty of the Church. Henceforth the first clause of the Magna Charta was to be a dead letter. The correspondence of the time (e.g., that of Chapuys, the Spanish Ambassador; of the Bishop of Faenza, Papal Nuncio in France; of Ortiz, the Imperial agent in Rome) is full of this peculiar circumstance of horror, and at Venice the execution was denounced as “against all honest laws of God and men, and as novum atque cnauditum.” In conclusion, it is not without some indignation that I challenge your reviewer to name only “a few” of those martyrs of the penal times (1535-1685) who “were scarcely distinguishable from traitorg and murderers.” —I am, Sir, X&e., D. Breve Camu, O.S.B, Erdington Abbey, Birmingham. [It cannot be conceded that “the Carthusians only asked to be allowed to serve God in the old way.” They were loyal to the Pope, and the King thought that this meant disloyalty to himself. On the whole, the English people has sided with him. Their offence was political; in theology they were at one with the King. We are not concerned to defend Henry's motives or methods. Brutal as he was, he represented the de. termination of the nation to be freed from the tyranny of the Bishop of Rome. Dom Bede Camm’s challenge re the go. called martyrs is beside the mark. We will, however, give one name; it may serve as a test case. In May, 1570, John Felton fastened to the gates of the Bishop of London's palace a copy of the Bull in which Pope Pius V. had declared that Elizabeth was excommunicated, and that her subjects were absolved from their allegiance. This wag certainly an act of treason, if not indeed of constructive murder. Dom Bede thinks that it was an act of righteous courage. We hold that Felton justly suffered death, though the punishment was inflicted in the savage way of the time. Pope Leo XIII. in 1885 beatified John Felton. We must add that we repudiate with indignation Dom Bede Camm’s excited attack on the Lollards. The Lollards, though like all zealots they often went too far, were doing a noble service by their “ political incendiarism,” and by what our correspondent calls striking “at the roots of social as well as of religious order,” for both were rotten. Dom Bede Camm seems to be astonished that we, even thougb Protestants, cannot see the wickedness of a man who “deserts the belief of his fathers, and tries to sow dissension among a people united in the faith,”—by which of course he means spreading the Reformed religion. Strange as it may seem to him, we think it was a duty to spread the Reformed religion, and to leave the faith that had grown hard and petrified, and was bringing forth such evil fruit as did Roman Catholicism in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. We wish that the Tudors had not copied the Roman habit of persecution, and had, wherever possible, overlooked offences that sprang from a religious conviction, but we realise that this was too much to expect in those days, and we are content to know that Ulizabeth was infinitely better than the King of Spain in the matter of toleration. We cannot continue this controversy unless it can be shown that we have made any error in fact. — Ep. Spectator. ] DREAM HOUSES. [To THe Epitor oF THE “Sprcetitor.”) Sirr,—A propos of “A Dream House,” may I give you a similar, though singularly prosaic, experience of my own? When quite a young girl J dreamt several nights running that I went into a house which I did not know, and that a lady in a green dress took me overit; but the only room I remembered on awaking was a bath-room, where stood a plain deal cupboard, on the top of which was a quaint Indian vork-basket. Some time after I obtained the post of assistant- mistress in 2 High School. The mistresses lived with the Head-Mistress. On my arrival Miss X. took me over the house, and finally showed me the bath-room, which I imme- diately recognised as the room of my dream. It contained

Page 31

201, ———ay habit, SUI'vive rharous at that fied all Ountry, saints, he first . “Dhe Spanish 1¢i0 in of thig cution d men, is not Wer to times raitorg S.B, ked to : loyal oyalty 1 with ere at nry's 1e de. of the 1 §0- give John don’s had | her wag ctive e0us ugh ime, nust 1m’s 2 all 2 by lent ous » be the ers, the ned 3a ith rth ith 20t ver us + ct of an ‘Ds June 29, 1901.] THE SPECTATOR. 971 Yaa the deal cupboard, on which stood the quaint work-basket. I rved that Miss X. had ona green dress !—I am, Sir, bse: ial A. W.H. be, [To THE EDITOR OF THE “SPECTATOR.”] Sir,—Perbaps the following dream, though only received at second hand, and somewhat prosaic in its features, may be deemed by you of su ficient interest to lay hefore your readers. The fact that I heard it from the lips of the late Professor H. Drummond may help to redeem it from the commonplace, since it is difficult to resist the spell thrown around him by euch an attractive personality. He informed me that in the South of England he met with a mine oversecr or owner, who dreamt that he visited a very rich mine, of which the features yere distinctly impressed on his memory. Some time after, while inspecting a disused mine, he recognised in it the very mine of his dream, and immediately took a lease of it. To cap the story, the Professor added, with a touch of com- placeney as I thought, that he had taken some shares in the mine himself. Whether the speculation turned out profitable or otherwise I am unable to staic.—I am, Sir, &e., Glasgow. J. WALLACE. (To THE EDITOR OF THE “SPECTATOR.”) Sir.—lI am led by a perusal of the curious incidents recorded in your columns under this heading to put on record a some- what similar occurrence which happened in my experience a few years ago. There was in my congregation an old lady— since deceased—the Hon. Miss , who valued greatly the privilege of attending divine worship in my church, and whose habit it was to come in by a side door and sit beside one of my daughters in the minister’s pew. Her health being precarious and failing, she was sometimes rather late. One Sunday morning I was about concluding the sermon, when I chanced to notice Miss sitting in her usual place. The thought crossed my mind at the time, first of pleasure at seeing her again after some weeks’ absence through illness, and then of surprise that I had not noticed ier earlier in the service; and I also remember noting in my nind, in the pulpit at the time, that she was sitting unusually slose to my daughter. When we got home, I remarked to the members of my family about Miss *s presence in church. But they one and all denied that :h»had been there, and said with laughter, when I persisted that I had certainly seen her, that I] must have been dreaming. Whetier, in face of their unanimous negative, I should eventually have acquiesced in the opinion that I had been mistaken, I cannot say. But I happened to be calling that same Sunday afternoon on two ladies, members of my congregation, and I inquired casually of them whether they had noticed Miss in church that morning. “ Yes,” they replied, “she was there.” I was my- self perfectly convinced that I had seen her; I never felt more strongly certain of anything in my life; but so em- phatically sure were the members of my family, in whose pew I had seen her, that she was not there, that I determined to call on Miss , and ascertain from herself whether she had been in chureh or not. I did so; and the answer I received tends, in my opinion, to substantiate the mysterious nature of the oceurrence. Miss had not, so she said, been to church that day ; but she had had a very strong desire to go, had, indeed, intended to go, and had ordered the carriages which had even come to the door for the purpose of taking her, but at the last moment her strength was not equal to the exertion. Taking all the circumstances of this incident into view, it seems to me to prove that under certain conditions— intense volition being probably one—the mind may have the power of projecting the image of its own body elsewhere, so as to be even visible to the bodily eye of other people.—I am, Sir, Xe., G. HamMILToN VANCE. Dublin. THE LATE MR. NEIL. [To THE EDITOR oF THE “ SPECTATOR.”] Sir,—Since scholarship is not a road to fame, and great attainments are apt to be overlooked in the hurried race after advertised success, would you give me space to say a few words of R. A. Neil, the eminent scholar whose loss the University of Cambridge, and in particular Pembroke Col- lege, are now deploring? Especially does Mr. Neil deserve whatever honour may be paid him, because he will be remem- bered less for his own learning than for the encouragement he gave to learning in others, because if he left no adequate memorial of himself, hardly a book concerning classical scholar- ship has been published in Cambridge of late years that does not owe much to his teaching and his counsel. He was a scholar in the best and largest sense. Though he was, above all, a classic and a Grecian, though he was familiar with the latest researches conducted in Germany and else- where, he never limited his scholarship to one period or to one language. He possessed that curiosity of knowledge which especially distinguishes Scotsmen, and which drove him not only to the study of Sanskrit, but to the exploration of modern literature. When some years ago, for instance, hoe encountered Laurent Tailhade’s satire on French poets— “Te Pays du Mufle”—he pointed out how valuable an anno- tated copy of the book would be ina hundred years were it deposited in the University Library ; and this half-humorous, wholly wise suggestion illustrates the catholicity of his literary taste. So after years devoted to study and travel, ho became, in the true meaning of the word, encyclopzwdic. That is to say, there was no subject, gay or serious, ancient or modern, in which his interest was not quick and on which his comment was not illuminating. But no man was ever less of a pedant than he. He wore his learning lightly, like a flower. Profoundly erudite as he was, he had not a single touch of the narrowness and impracticability which too often mar the intelligence of the mere scholar. The Cathedral of Chartres, for instance, meant as much to him as the Parthenon, and the affairs of modern England were more real in his eyes than the affairs of ancient Greece. Humane in scholarship, he was genial and sympathetic as man or tutor. He loved talk, he loved the companionship of his friends, who will never forget his quiet humour, and his trick of hesitant speech. Doubtless the discovery of clever pupils mitigated for him the drudgery of tutorship, and though he was by no means a strict disciplinarian, the very tran- quillity of his method sufficed to control the undergraduates. None the less, we may regret that he gave to the work of tuition years that might have been spent more wisely in the cause of letters. At the same time, we may hope that some portion at least of his projected edition of Aristophanes is far enough advanced to be published. Yet no published work can do justice to one whose loss leaves his College and the University immeasurably poorer.—I am, Sir, &c., Cc. W. THE FLIGHT OF THE PLOUGHMAN. {To THE EDITOR OF THE “SPECTATOR.” Si1r,—The causes that are leading to the depopulation of the countryside are numerous, but there are two to which less attention has been given than they merit; these are tne necessity for Sunday work, and the impossibility of fixing the hours of labour. These two difficulties particularly affect the highest class of agricultural !abourer,—the waggoner, the cowman, and the shepherd. As one of your correspondents points out, cows must be milked on Sunday, and, he might have added, horses must be fed and generally attended to, and all kinds of livestock need some consideration on that day, while in lambing time and in bad weather the duties of | the shepherd make work on Sunday inevitable. Then, again, it is impossible to fix the duration of the hours of work. The waggoner sent to the nearest market town to deliver pro- duce or to bring back things needed for the farm, such as manure, feeding stuffs, and similar things, may have a journey of several hours, he must rest his horses before he returns, and this often necessitates a very long, weary day ; and in the same way the stockman and shepherd, sent to market with cattle and sheep, starts often before it is light, and returns late after a very hard day’s work. If a beast, a horse, or a sheep is ill—and this is not an uncommon occurrence—the animal must have attention day and night, and night, too, is often turned into day when the cows are calving and the ewes lambing. Nor are there any induce- ments to the labourer to submit to these hardships. To become a tenant-farmer himself means even harder wort, with the added difficulty of making both ends meet; and some of us who know the country well are convinced that, save under special conditions, small holdings owned by the cultivator will not succeed. It would need far too much

Page 32

972 THE SPECTATOR.

[June 29, 1901,

of your space to give the reasons for this statement, but I may say there are districts where the land was formerly owned in small lots, but these have to a great extent dis- appeared, the small owners having first mortgaged, and then sold them. After all, the greatest difficulties are economic ones. The produce of the land must pay the rent, the interest on capital employed, and the remuneration of the farmer or bailiff, as well as the wages of the labourers. At the present time Iam convinced that the rents paid do not on an average represent more than a moderate interest on the capital that has been expended in houses, buildings, fencing. draining, and in such works as are necessary to enable the land to be cultivated; the remuneration of the farmer is small compared with that of his equals in other walks of life, and if the wages now paid are not sufficient to induce good men to endure the hardships and dulness of the country and to stay on the land, out of what fund are higher wages or other inducements to be provided ?—I am, Sir, Xc., H.

ENGLISH v. FOREIGN RAILWAYS. (To THE Epitor oF THE “ SPEcTATOR.” Sir.—Writing of Stephenson in your review of the history of the Midland Railway (Spectator, June 22nd) you say :—* All that we hear of this wonderful man increases our admiration for him. He planned the line on principles which sub- stantially still hold the field.” All that is true, but railway experts now nearly all look back upon him with much the same feelings as Inperialists upon Mr. Gladstone. He was a wonderful man of genius and magnetism, who by his vast personal influence ruined English railways for all time. Through him Brunel's broad gauge was confined to the Great Western, and ultimately perished to secure uniformity. Now, alas! when it is too late, we all sigh for it,—the splendid dining and saloon ears; the big, capacious goods waggons; the swift, powerful engines it would render possible. Americans call our trains “ toy trains,’ and it is not too much to say that through Stephenson’s genius we must take a back seat for ever in regard to railways. It is a most humiliating position for a great commercial country like England, but there is no practicable way out of it. If Brunel had only got his way with the broad gauge, most of the problems that are now so severely exercising railway engineers and managers would have been greatly simplified. We should not have been travelling about in “ toy trains,” and we should not have had to endure the spectacle of France and America passing us in the race.— I am, Sir, &c., Boston. W. M. Cooper.

“LUES PEERLKAMPIA.” [To THe Epriror oF THE “SpecraTor.’”’] S1r,—In reading your interesting article on the lues Peerl- lampia in the Spectator of June 22nd I was forcibly reminded of the beautiful sonnet in Lord Tennyson’s later poems, entitled “ Poets and their Bibliographies,” beginning, “ Old poets fostered under friendlier skies.” I transcribe the con- eluding lines in case any of your readers like to see how an admirable poet has summed up this danger :— “You see your Art still shrined in human shelves, You should be jubilant that you flourished here Before the love of letters, overdone, Had swampt the sacred poets with themselves.” —I am, Sir, &e., R. F. McCavusnanpb.

IRISH REPRESENTATION. (To THE EDITOR OF THE “SPECTATOR.”] S1ir,—Assuming the expediency (which may be questioned), as well as the justice (which I do not doubt), of correcting the over-representation of Ireland, it might be done without all the complication of a general Redistribution Bill. The House of Commons is far too large already. It would bea gain in itseif to leave the representation of England and Scotland untouched, and to reduce that of Ireland to the same proportion. A scheme of periodic, and in some sense automatic, redistribution such as you suggest is excellent in itself, but would involve almost as much discussion, and as many incompatible theories, as proportional representation itself.—I am, Sir, &c., G. (To THR EDITOR OF THE “SPECTATOR.”} Srr,—There is one point connected with your article on redis- see dealt with. I have an impression that in the Act of Union a compact was made that Treland was always to senda hundred Members to the united Parliament. Can you say if this jg correct, and, if so, how the stronger party to that bargain can withdraw this pledge given to induce the weaker party to consent to it without a breach of faith? If you can satisfac. torily clear up this difficulty, your argument for such a reform as will secure equal electoral power to all sections of the com. munity seems unanswerable; and if you are ready to carry that argument to its logicul conclusion by not only redis. tributing seats according to population, but also abolishing University representation and the anomaly of allowing as person to vote in several constituencies, you might outline a great scheme of reform which both parties could unite to earry out.—-I am, Sir, &c., Street, Somerset. JoHN Bricut Ciarx, (The “ compact,” as our correspondent calls it, in regard to Members was no more, or perhaps less, of a compact than the maintenance of the establisument of the Irish Chureh, It was urged in 1869 that we could not, owing to the Act of Union, disestablish the Irish Church, but it was disestablished in spite of that, and, as we think, rightly. We would not abolish University representation, but we would give one Member to Trinity College and one to a Roman Catholic Irish University. We have no objection to ‘*ene man one vote, but would secure it by holding all elections on one day.—Ep, Spectator. | f

[To THE Epiror oF Tur “SprctTaror.” Sir,—In the Spectator of June 22nd you give some fisurss about the recent Census and point out that Ireland is over: represented in the House of Commons. But is not the United Kingdom over-represented? The House of Commons consists of 670 Members; the Chamber of Deputies in France consists of 584 Members; in Prussia of 433; in Austria of 425; and in Italy of 503. The population of the United Kingdom is now 41,500,000, of which Treland has 4,500,000. Why not have 415 Members of the House,—one to every 160,069 of the population? That would give Ireland 45 Members. Put an end to the county freehold voter, and so give every man one vote of equal value. <As this is a radical (in the true sense) proposal, it is, I fear, not likely to be adopted by eithe —I am, Sir, Ke., Joun He Wy. Det» Da? a \ oe The Pike, Dolton-le-Roors.

r party, YWOOD,

[The efficiency of the House of Commons would possibly be increased by diminishing its numbers, but it would he harder than ever for able young men without very large means to get seats. Owing to the great increase of popula. tion the number of people per Member has immensely increased during the last sixty years. It might be wise to decrease the total numbers by some 30 or 40 Members, but to diminish them by 250 or so is too drastie a proposal.—Epb, Spectator. |

RIFLE CLUBS. (To THE Epitor or THE ‘‘SpPEcTATOR.”’ |} Sir,—Influenced and encouraged by the success of Dr. Conan Doyle's miniature rifle club at Hindhead in Surrey, I started on similar lines to form a club in March last in this neigh- bourhood, imagining in my innocence that the thing was 2 full swing and firing away at the butts in a month or two's time. Four months have passed, and I am practically no nearer the object in view than when I began. The club was formed without any difficulty, upwards of a hundred and fifty names being sent in to me within a few weeks, many kind supporters coming forward offering to provide the funds requisite, to pay expenses of renting ground, erect- ing targets, mantlets, and purchasing rifles, &e., which I calculated would cost about £80. I met my first difficulty in finding and obtaining a suitable and safe range at a con- venient distance from headquarters, which is essential for the club’s success. I found that the patriotism of property owners did not run to encouraging the art of rifle-shooting when it came to my wanting about a hundred and fifty yards of their land, for which I was prepared to pay a fair rental. However, I at last succeeded in obtaining a most suitable piece of ground, and applied on May 16th,

tribution in the Sgectator of June 22nd that I should like to

through the National Rifle Association, with which the simple as shelling peas, and that I should have the club in”

7 = = &

Page 33

01 Union undrad this ig Qin cay rty to itisfac. reform e Com. ) Carry redis. ishing 1S One line a ite to RK, rd to n the » § ct of ished not one Trish Ite,” Ep, June 29, 1901.] THK SPHCTATOR. 973 _ club is affiliated, to have the proposed range inspected by the military authorities. After some fortnight’s delay an Adjutant of a local Volunteer battalion was deputed to examine and report on the same, which he did on June 2nd, gending in his report on the day following. Nearly a month has gone by, and I have received no reply from the quthorities. On the 17th inst. I wrote to the secretary of the National Rifle Association, and also to the officer who inspected the range, asking if they had heard if the range had been passed or not, and received replies from both, dated the 18th inst., that they had not yet had any reply. This is not very encouraging to those who are trying to carry out the recommendation of Lord Salisbury to form rifle clubs through- out the kingdom, and encourage rifle-shooting as a means of strengthening the national defence of our country. I believe that the War Office sent over two officers to Switzerland for the purpose of inquiring into and reporting upon the system adopted in that country, where every village possesses a rifle club, This I understand was done with a view to a similar system being adopted in this country. If this is so, why do not the War Office authorities issue a circular memorandum to guide and assist those who are anxious and willing to form rifle clubs? At present we are working in the dark, not knowing what is required, and the probability is that any- thing we did would be condemned. It is an easy matter to get a perfectly safe range in a thinly populated country where the natural formation provides a hill as «a safe background, but what is most wanted in this country are miniature rifle ranges near towns or suburbs, where the art of rifle-shooting can be taught at short ranges up to a hundred yards. This, I feel convinced, can be done if the authorities will only take the matter in hand with a will. It should not be a difficult matter to make such ranges perfectly safe, but it is of vital importance that the cost of doing so should not be excessive, otherwise few rifle clubs will be formed. It is quite refreshing to read Mr. Rudyard Kipling’s able letter in your issue of the 22nd inst., also the account in this month's Strand Magazine of Dr. Conan Doyle's club in Surrey, where rifle-shooting is conducted in so delightful a manner that it makes me long to be at work on my own range.—I am, Sir, &c., J. G. CUNNINGHAM, Birkenhead. Hon. Col. 1st Vol. Batt. Cheshire Regt. MR. BRADLAUGH. {fo THE Eptiron or THE “SPECratror.”] Sirn—You say, in your brief notice of “ Makers of the Nineteenth Century” (Spectator, June 22nd), that Mr. Bradlaugh did actually deny the existence of God. I hold no brief for Mr. Bradlaugh; but when his Life, by his daughter, was published I carefully read it, and in it he is said to have strongly insisted that he was no atheist,—that he was as careful never to deny as he was careful never to affirm the existence of God. I have not the book by me, but I feel very sure that he asserts this of himself, and that his daughter corroborates her father’s assertion, and that he deeply resented being called an atheist.—I am, Sir, &c., A. P. Dawson, School House, Kibworth, Letcester. BISMARCK. (fo THE EDITOR OF THE “SPECTATOR.” ] Sin,—The circumstances of a long life having placed me at divers times, and in sundry places, in contact with the Bismarckian mil‘eu, intimate and external, I read with unusual interest the leader on that statesman in the Spectator of June 22nd. You call him the author of a large scheme of army reform devised by him as a necessary pre- liminary to the execution of the political programme which you think he had ready in his pocket when he took office in Berlin in 1862. Permit me to state that Bismarck was abso- lutely unconnected with the military projects in question, which, as personally planned by King (afterwards Emperor) William, and developed jin detail by General von Roon, were submitted to the Prussian Parliament more than a year before Bismarck was summoned from the Paris Embassy to assume the post of Minister President in Berlin. He did not invent those measures,—he accepted them as a matter of business when called upon to take the office of the retiring Premier, Prince Hohenzollern. Far from deliberately opening a new chapter of the constitutional struggle afterwards labelled as the “conflict period,’ Bismarck’s first question was, to use the Duke of Wellington’s well-known words, “How is the King’s Government to be carried on?” In his first dealings with the Landtag he pushed conciliation to its furthest limits. He appeared before the Budget Committee of the Chamber holding in bis hand an olive-branch which he had picked (from Laura’s tomb as I imagine) at Avignon, and now held forth as an emblem of peace. His exposition of his theory of “blood and iron,” and his arguments in favour of a Parliamentary understanding, failed to persuade the majority of the Landtag, and there ensued a continuation, in aggravated shape, of the financial and constitutional dead- lock which he had inherited from his predecessor in office. You further argue that if “the Prussian people” could have looked into the recesses of Bismarck’s mind they would have applauded the unpopular measure to which their representa- tives offered such a stubborn resistance. Here you will perhaps allow me to observe that the facts of history suggest a different inference. Some think that the Austro- Prussian War of 1866, which was the first positive step on the road to the New Germany, was the result of a long-cherished Bismarckian plot for forcing Austria “to transfer her centre of gravity to Buda-Pesth.” Others believe that under the less elevated influence of the potent arbiter of events called by Voltaire and Frederick the Great ‘sa Majesté le Hasard,” the two thieves simply quarrelled (as a clever Viennese expressed himself to me at the time) over the spoils of defeated Denmark. However that may have been, when the war was in sight “the Prussian people,” from highest to lowest, manifested their disapproval of what they deemed a policy of deliberate aggression. Soon the national wrath boiled over: so visible was it that, as I distinctly remember, the Spectator of that day expressed the belief that ‘if the Landwehr were called up to complete the ranks of the Army, their first step would be to dethrone the King.” This was no unreasonable interpretation of the signature of the time: the cry, even of the “Klein Deutschland” party, was Non tali auwilio, nec defensoribus istis : neither the Prussians nor the Germans would take the bait! Your next contention is that after Bismarck had “lifted Germany into the saddle” (his own expression) his powers of statecraft were at an end; “when it came to governing the country, the less admirable side of his character came to the front”: his great aim was to establish the supremacy of his own will and to subordinate domestic interests to “the promotion of his policy abroad.” Looking to the concrete facts of this matter, 1 am disposed rather to maintain that Bismarck’s victories in peace were as great as his victories in war. His achievements in “ governing,” in his double capacity of German Reichskanzler and Prassian Prime Minister, were, quantitatively considered, equal to the reforms of Draco, Peel, and Gladstone taken together. He freed the schools of the kingdom from clerical control, developed education all round, gave the twenty-six States of the Empire a new judicial organisation and procedure, superseded the existing medley of criminal and civil laws by Imperial codes, established a central Court of Appeal, abolished the usury laws and other restrictions on trade, established compulsory civil marriage, instituted a com- prehensive currency reform, introduced the decimal system, passed a Bank Act, set Europe the example of insurance against accidents, sickness, and old age, placed the financial machinery of the Empire on a new, basis, largely augmented the Army, reorganised the Navy, fortified the frontiers, and, nolens volens, laid the foundation of a new Germany beyond the seas. This is a mere extract from the complete list of Bismarck’s activities in the domestic field; moreover, it does not include such tentative measures as his Imperial tobacco and railway monopolies, which the Legislature refused to accept. And, be it remembered, his path was always hampered by the circumstance that the Constitution of the Empire, the want of a reliable Government party in the Reichstag, the strength of local Particularismus, and other influences of the Geist der stets verneint, placed in his way, from first to last, a veritable barbed-wire fence of resistance. I do not admire his “ Mr. Pitt rang the bell” style of Parliamentary and office manners; neither am I arguing that Lord Salisbury or Lord Rosebery ought ta tread in the path just described,—Germany’s meat, whether in electrical and chemical industry, iron, steel, and textile

Page 34

974 THE SPECTATOR. [June 29, 190), progress, “ technical education,” public institutes for scientific research, Transatlantic steamers, or the War Office, &c., is usually our poison. What I venture to think is that by the width of his domestic political horizon, and his energy and endurance in creative legislation, the man of “blood and iron” as home statesman fully deserved the homage paid last week to his memory by the unveiling of three Bismarck monuments in different parts of the German Empire.—I am, Sir, &e., G. 8. MEMORY AND INDIVIDUALITY. [To THE Epitok of THE SPEcTATOR.”’ | S1r,—The writer of the article on this subject in the Spectator of June 22nd thus appeals to Montaigne :—“ If we forget, we lose the power to predict, and impair our power of judgment, which faculty, according to Montaigne, depends pre-eminently upon the memory.” I am by no means competent to assert that Montaigne does not bear such witness; but he certainly does bear witness of quite the opposite kind, “ Des Menteurs,” Book I., chap. 8 (his confession of weak memory exposes him to accusations d’étre énsensé) :—“ Ils ne voyent pas de chois entre memoire et entendement. . Mais ils me font tort; car il se void par experience plustost au rebours, que les memoires excellentes se joignent volontiers aux jugemens debiles.” And, a few lines below, his second consolation for his weak memory is thus given :—‘ Outre que, comme disent plusieurs pareils exemples du progrez de nature, elle a volontiers for- tifié d’autres facultez en moy, & mesure que cette-cy [i.e., memory] s'est affoiblie; et irois facilement couchant et allanguissant mon esprit et mon jugement, sur les traces d’autruy, sans exercer leurs propres forces, si les inven- tions et opinions estrangeres m’estoient presentes par le benefice de la memoire.”’ Another of his consola- tions is that a weak memory makes it unsafe for us to lie, because we shall not do it consistently; and, if your writer is correct, Montaigne has illustrated the danger of self- contradiction in his own person on the subject of memory and judgment. The article also deals with the relation between memory and happiness. On this point a casual remark of Lady Mary Wortley-Montagu, considering that she was not the possessor of a particularly bad conscience, is noteworthy : —“’Tis very necessary, to make a perfect Elysium, that there should be a river Lethe, which I am not so happy to find.”—I am, Sir, &c., ANCHORET. [Montaigne also says, as we noted last week: “ Memory is a faculty of wonderful use, and without which the judgment can very hardly perform its office” (Book IL, chap. 17, p. 371, W. Carew Hazlitt’s edition).—Ep. Spectator.] SWIFTS. [To TNE EDITOR CF THE “SPECTATOR.”] Srr,—Can any of your readers who are wise about birds give an explanation of the strange and captivating behaviour of vertain swifts, of which I subjoin an account? Ever since we came here, three weeks ago, I have noticed numbers of swifts hawking aboutin the angle of the hotel into which my bedroom window looks. Two or three days ago, on coming into the room I saw a swift clinging to the lace curtain. I easily captured it, and at first imagined it must have stunned itself against the window, as (after a slight struggle on finding itself enclosed in a human hand) it lay quite still. Closer inspec- tion, however, showed that it was well and lively, so, not knowing what else to do with it, I opened my hand out of the window as a suggestion that it was at liberty to fly away. But this it quite refused to do. It lay quite still in my open hand, not stirring a feather, its bright eye seeming to say: “I wish you would shut your hand again.” Again and again I took it to the window, but each time it refused the opportunity of escape. I then kept it in my hand for about an hour, during which time it went to sleep. On waking it gave a very human yawn, and seemed rather surprised to find itself where it was. I again held it out of the window, and after waving it up and down on my open hand as the politest form of intimating to the bird that it really must go now, it suddenly was off like a flash of light- ning, thus proving that it was not at all hurt. My little guest seems to have given a very good account of his entertainment ie not closed the window, there might have been half-a-dozen One beautiful swift alighted on my hand as I was in the act of reaching out to shut the window, and held oy for some seconds with most determined grasp while J admired his velvet head, bright, quick eyes, and scythe-like Wings It was a great pleasure to have the swiftest and boldest flyer among birds settling on one’s hand of its own free will, and apparently enjoying being stroked and caressed; but what induced them to act so? It was not hunger, because theip stomachs had been recently full. The only suggestion J can make is that the cold and wet of the previous days had deprived them of sleep and warmth, and I should add thai a storm was going on at the time.—I am, Sir, &e., PERCIVAL Smitu, Brunnen, Lake of Lucerne, June 24th. Officiating Chaplain, THE STARLING. [To THE EDITOR OF THE “SPECTATOR.” ] Srr,—In your issue of June 15th “HE. S. M.” speaks of watch. ing starlings plunder sparrows’ nests, and seeing them “ fly away with the blue morsels in their beaks.” Sparrows’ eggs arv not blue, but vary from cloudy grey to almost brown. The starling itself lays a blue egg. Were the birds robbing one another's nests, ignoring even the principle of “honou among thieves” P—I am, Sir, &c., R. S. D. RAILWAY ANIMALS. {To THE Epiror OF THE “ SprecraTor.”] Srr,—The smaller hawks have taken to the iron road as a regular means of getting their daily food. They may be seen in the Southern States of America, in India, and, I suppose, in many other sparsely inhabited districts, day after day, perched on the same tree or telegraph post awaiting the passage of the rare trains. They choose a place with few trees where the line runs through a fringe of shrubs. The hawk darts alongside, keeping rather over the train, and accompanies it until the required bird is driven out of its leafy shelter by the noise or concussion of the engine. There isa swoop, a puff of feathers, and the hawk follows no farther that day. To-morrow it will await the train passing at the same hour, and will again surely strike its quarry driven from cover by its ally the locomotive. Isaw the same hawk carry out this programme for months. He finally disappeared,—I fear he was shot. Within six months he had a successor, who faithfully adhered to his programme.—I am, Sir, &c., 8. N. WARWICKSHIRE SUPERSTITIONS. [To THE EDITOR OF THE ‘ SPECTATOR.” ] S1r,—Inland though the county of Warwickshire is, it seems as though the word “urchin” as a synonym for “ hedgehog” had got as far as the coast, for that prickly shell called the sea-urchin is doubtless nothing but sea-hedgehog. The superstition about the robin, too, is not confined to Warwick- shire. In Nottinghamshire I was warned in my childhood against taking a robin’s nest by a ploughboy, who, in an awed voice, repeated the lines :— “ The robin and the wren Are God Almighty’s cock and hen.” I am surprised, too, that no mention is made in your article of the superstitions about bees, which superstitions, I thought, were met with throughout England. In Essex, if a death occurs in a house, even in the middle of the night, the first duty is to go into the garden and tell the bees; otherwise another death will take place within the year. I have frequently seen crape tied to the hives at such times. In Essex, forty years ago, if a nail pierced the “frog” of a horse’s foot, its driver would do nothing to the foot, but carefully grease the nail and place it on a shelf in the stable lest the foot should fester. As an instance of the vague notions with which the rustic mind was content, I asked a hedger and ditcher why he always went to a certain wise man in the village to have his hand “blessed” if he got a thorn in it. “To prevent it festering,” was his answer. All I could get out of him by way of reason was that he supposed it had something to do with the Saviour’s crown of thorns.—l to his friends, for in a few hours’ time two or three more came in to be treated in much the same way; and if I had am, Sir, &c., 10 Burns Avenue, Nottingham. W. F. HERvert.

Page 35

190], ies if-a-dozen, vaS in the 1d on fop admired re Wings, dest flyer will, and but. what use their ion I Can lays had add that SMITH, haplain, watch. em “ fly SEs ure 1. The ng one honour , . D, d asa Seen PPpose, r day, ig the h few The , and leafy e isa rther t the from ary 1—I who N. ems og” the The ick. ood ved cle ht, th st ve In at le June 29, 1901.] THE SPECTATOR. 975 —_—— THE DEATH OF MARSHAL NEY. [To THE Epitor or THE “SPEcTATOR,’”] gir,—1 have some recollection of having seen a picture or yead some story representing an Englishman riding at a gallop over the corpse of Marshal Ney after his execution pear the Paris Observatoire on December 7th, 1815, but I am unable to say when and where. I therefore cannot throw any light on the question put by “J. J.S.” in the Spectator of June 8th. However, I think we may form an opinion and set at rest the mind of your correspondent by consulting history; for, if true, such an action could not have escaped the eye of French historians, who, no doubt, would have remonstrated against it in some way or other. I have accordingly consulted - the following works on the said tragedy, namely,—“ Histoire de la Restauration,’ Lamartine ; “ Histoire de France,” Henri Martin; “Histoire du Consulat et de Empire,” Thiers ; “Histoire de Napoléon,” Laurent del’Ardich. I have consulted “Je Grand Dictionnaire Universel,” Larousse; and “La Grande Encyclopédie.” I have also looked at Bouillet’s “ Dic- tionnaire d'Histoire et de G‘ographie.” And finally Président Hénault’s “ Chronologie de l’Histoire de France.” In not one of them have I found anything referring or alluding to the mysterious English rider.—I am, Sir, &c., ALF. H. [We cannot publish any more letters on this subject.— Ep. Spectator. | THE MINDS OF THE DARK RACES. [Yo THE EDITOR OF THE “SPECTATOR.” ] Sir,—Having lived over thirty years in the South of India, a large period of which was spent in the Madras Police, I think some results of my experience may be interesting to readers of your article on “The Minds of the Dark Races.” Cases of organised “ gang-rebbery ” (dacoity) in villages had become comparatively rare when I left India seven years ago. Still, not a few came under my notice, even of late years. In this class of crime a village is entered by a gang of perhaps fifty men, some of them carrying torches. The door of the house of some leading villager, believed to be a man of substance, is burst open, and the house ransacked. Natives commonly bury their money and jewels, so to ascertain the place of concealment one or more of the inmates are tortured to make them reveal it. A common form of torture is to wind oiled rags round the fingers and set light to them; the fingers are sometimes burnt to such an extent as to slough away, or have to be amputated. On the occurrence of such an onslaught I often found that the high - caste head of the house had managed to slip away by the back of the house, leaving the women of his family ex- posed to unmentionable horrors. The invariable practice is to send for the Pariahs, who live apart on the outskirts ot the village. They come, and often fight bravely against the robbers. The high-caste man is probably a vegetarian, the Pariah always a flesh-eater. The Brahmins and merchant castes of South India distinctly despise physical courage. This is also the case with Parsees. I would remark, with regard to Hindoos accepting Mahommedanism rather than Christianity, that the convert to the former incurs no social disability, he at once enters a fraternity who hold their heads very high, and resent a slight passed on any one of their members. The convert to Christianity, on the other hand, forfeits everything socially. As a rule, the community of which he becomes a member is small, and weak, and despised, and he is regarded by every Hindoo as a Pariah, or something like one. Certainly Mahommedanism in this aspect, as well as in others which space will not permit me to enter on, is likely to be much more attractive to Hindoos than Christianity. —I am, Sir, &c., GEORGE CHRYSTIR. Short Heath Lodge, Farnham, Survey. THE LATE ROBERT BUCHANAN. [To THE EDITOR OF THE “SPECTATOR.”] S1x,—Perhaps it may interest some of your readers to know that lines from the “Siren” of Robert Buchanan adorn the drawing-room of the beautiful chateau-observatory of Abbadia, near Hendaye, now belonging to the Institute of France. They well express the feelings of the late owner when he built the chateau. I subjoin 2 translation made for Madame d’ Abbadie by a French lady.—I am, Sir, &c., W. W. “ Oh melancholy waters, softly flow! Oh Stars, shine softly, dropping dewy balm ! Oh Moon, walk on in sardals white as snow! Oh Winds, be calm, be calm! For I am tired with wandering to and fro, Yea! weary with unrest to see and know. Oh charmed sound That hoverest around! Oh voices of the night, sing low! sing low! Sing low!” “O coulez doucement, coulez onde attristée, Etoiles, répandez vos rayons frais et doux, O Lune, marche en paix sur ta route argentce, O Vents, calmez-vous, calmez-vous. Car je suis fatigué d’errer sur cette terre ; De connaitre, de voir, de chercher je suis las. Bruits charmants que rien ne fait taire, Voix de la nuit et du mystére, Chantez plus bas, chantez plus bas.” THE INDIAN CONGRESS. (To THE EDITOR OF THE “SPECTATOR.”] S1r,—I would not attempt “any further comment,” but per- haps you will let me tell a little story as to what might happen if England “were to leave India.” Your corre- spondent in the Spectator of June 22nd, referring to your reviewer, speaks of “a period of anarchy which may last for ten years.” I put this very question, four years ayo, separately, to two Indian gentlemen, both enlightened and of more than usually good education,—the one a member of the Congress, the other a strong sympathiser with it. The answer I received in each case, the two having no means of foreseeing my question, was: “Complete anarchy, every man’s hand at his neighbour’s throat.” “ But,’ I said, again to each, in the absence of the other, “that could not last for ever ; how long would it last?” “Fora hundred years,” said the Congressman. The Cambridge University man said: “ For two hundred years.’’—I am, Sir, &c., — POETRY. LEO XIII. Kinp eyes, that with a flame so pure From those thin temples glow, We gaze with growing awe, unsure If this be man or no. For Time, that breaks the body frail, Adorns it and refines, And through the form’s transparent veil A heavenly spirit shines. How should an English pen essay Tn alien verse to paint This Anselm of a later day, Scholar and priest and saint ? Yet even the mind’s aloofness serves To make the sight more clear : Lost are St. Peter’s soaring curves To him who stands too near. See with a father’s tenderness That reverent figure stand, The toiling, struggling world to bless With raised, majestic hand. Yet his benignant purpose still Those priestly robes impede, As round the gesture of his will Clings his restraining creed. For ne'er was prejudice more blind To keener wit allied : Or such a narrow faith combined With sympathies so wide. No newer truths his eyes discern, Whose glances, backward cast, Still from the beckoning Future turn To the forgetful Past. Or why these busy throngs that crowd The Papal Court to-day ? These murmurs of a palace proud ? This show of temporal sway ? EOL OE ST = NEO IRINA MSY.

Page 36

976 THE SPECTATOR. [June 29, 190}, These guards, half soldier and half page, Round an unmenaced throne: The trappings of a vanished age Transmitted to our own ? So to a shadowy sceptre he With pious fervour clings, The greatest of earth's priests would be The pettiest of her Kings: Would Rome’s lost empire o’er markind In pristine might restore ; And to her outworn system bind Our restless souls once more. Ah! not even those deft fingers shall Reknit that broken chain, Or to the abandoned prison call The truants back again. Not Anselm’s nor Aquinas’ plan Our perfect rule may be. The almighty Power that fashioned man Made him, and left him, free. Free; but of creatures most forlorn, As our sad hearts know well, For he that is of woman born Must bow to Mary’s spell. Lo! in immortal beauty smiles The Virgin Mother sweet : And with a gentle magic wiles The nations to her feet. But thou, by many a doubt cast down, Who for such peace mayst sigh, Who tired of Reason’s thorny crown Wouldst lay that burden by— Since even to the bravest heart The coward moment comes, When he, whose earlier hopes depuri, Faints and almost suceumbs— Go thou where Rhone’s impetuous wave Girdles her slopes of pine; Where rest the Saints who died to save The faith thou wouldst resign! Hark! What indomitable psalm Yon Vaudois valley fills? Auvergne has heard its measure calm, And Scotland’s storm-swept hills. Exiles for Truth they counted nought The power, the pride of Rome; And in the trackless desert sought An altar and a home. Theirs the poor chapel rude and bare, Or the uncovered sod— Enough if thence their secret prayer Went freely up to God. EpWwArp SYDNEY TYLEE. BOOKS. ecg HIDING-PLACES.* In these days of peace and tolerance none but he who has committed a crime against life or the pocket need hide himself from justice. But there was a time when the Englishman's house was a veritable castle, in which he might defend himself against his enemies, or in case of need find a secure conceal- ment. Soit came about that the old houses of England were furnished with secret chambers and furtive hiding-places, in which the supporters of the weaker side in politics or religion might take refuge. The novelist long since discovered the romantic value of sliding-panels and undiscoverable pits. Everybody remembers the cunning “ properties’ employed by Sir Walter Scott, and no reader of Esmond can forget the retreat of Father Holt. But secret chambers are no invention of the novelist, as is shown by Mr. Fea’s interesting book, wherein the general use and purpose of hiding-holes are lucidly and historically explained. * Secret Chambers and Hiding-Places. By Allan Fea. London: S. H. Bous- field. [10s, 6d.] So when creeds and dynasties changed at a battle or at the death of a King, secret lurking-places were a general necessity, and probably no great house was planned without them. But it was Elizabeth’s punishment of the Catholics, and the ingenuity of the Jesuits, to which we owe the most cunning devices of concealment. For a “ priests’. hole” was then contrived in every Catholic mansion, a hole big enough to contain a Jesuit, if need be, but always large enough to hide vestments, books, and sacred vessels, The refuges which already existed were made perfect by modern skill, and if no refuge were there Nicholas Owen, the famous Jesuit and the friend of Garnet, was ready to invent such a lurking-place as would elude the vigilance of the cleverest spy. The history of the Catholic plots shows us no more interesting figure than Nicholas Owen. He devoted his life to the task of constructing places of concealment, and he brought to the work an apt talent, which might have been useless in any other career. As there was no building which Jack Sheppard could not easily pierce, so there was no house into which Nicholas Owen could not bring an unfathomable secret. Though he was but a small man—* Little John” they called him—he could move the heaviest blocks of masonry, and his own hands carried out the curious plans evolved by his active brain :— “With incomparable skill,” we are told, ‘“‘he knew how to conduct priests to a place of safety along subterranean passages, to hide them between walls and bury them in im- penetrable recesses, and to entangle them in labyrinths anda thousand windings. But what was much more difficult of accomplishment, he so disguised the entrances to these as to make them most unlike what they really were. Moreover, he kept these places so close a secret with himself that he would never disclose to another the place of concealment of any Catholic. He alone was both their architect and their builder, working at them with inexhaustible industry and labour, for generally the thickest walls had to be broken into and large stones excavated, requiring stronger arms than were attached to a body so diminutive.” However, he easily triumphed over such small obstacles as lack of strength. Whatever there was of force or intelligence in him, he turned to the one object of his life. In other words, he was an artist perfect in the command of his materials; an artist, moreover, who loved his art for its own sake. To sink a hole beneath the fireplace, to make a huge stone turn on an unseen pivot at the mere touch of a spring, to cover a door so naturally with plaster that the keenest eye could not tell the difference between the solid wall and Owen's opening,—these were his triumphs, and few architects have ever enjoyed his unbroken success. However, his hour came after Gunpowder Plot. He was found at Hindlip Hall ina hole of his own contriving. Cecil was jubilant at his capture; he was resolved that Owen should yield up all the secrets of his art, and that there would result “ great booty of priests.” But no secret was wrung from him. “The man is dead,—he died in our hands,” thus runs the record, and it is far more eloquent than the common details of torture and suffering. The method of discovering the famous hiding-places was systematic, if not always successful. The attacking party would measure every wall and note every chimney. If the measurements did not tally, then, of course, there was a priests’-hole; or if a chimney sent forth no smoke, then it was evident that the chimney was no chimney at all, buta shaft of light and air. Nor were the secret chambers pleasant to inhabit. The unhappy priests were often condemned to live upon marmalade and a few cakes, unless, indeed, a hidden pipe ran down into a well-stocked kitchen. Such are the receptacles with which the mansions of England were, and are still, provided. Harvington, Ufton, Ingatestone, have all in their day hidden the law-breaking priest from a rough-and- ready justice. The dismantled Harvington, for instance, despite neglect and decay, still shows beneath the stairs a secure retreat. “One particular step of a short flight running from the landing into a garret is, upon closer inspection, indeed movable”—so says Mr. Fea—‘‘and beneath gapes a dark cavity about five feet square, on the floor of which still remains the piece of sedge matting whereon a certain Father Wall rested his aching limbs a few days before his capture and execution in 1679.” To the cleverness and resource of those who contrived these hospitable pits there seems to have been no limit. Here, for instance, is the description of a hiding-place to be seen at

Page 37

)I, ey OF at eneral anned of the ve Owe ‘ests’. on, a ways sels, ct by n, the nvent f the WS Us voted ment, night iS no ierce, could ut a move rried ww to ean 1 im- od a lt of as to t, he ould any lder, , for arge d to $ as ance ther his own ge ing, eye en's ave ume ina re ; 3 of ts.” -he ore ng Se june-29, 1901.] THE SPECTATOR. 977 — oxburgh Hall, near Stoke Ferry. “Up in one of the turrets of the entrance gateway ”—again we quote Mr. Fea—“ is a the floor of which is composed of brickwork fixed sto , wooden fraine. Upon pressure being applied to one je of this floor the opposite side heaves up with a groan at 48 own weight. Beneath lies a hollow, seven feet square, here a priest might lie concealed, with the gratifying know- ledge that however the ponderous trap-door be hammered from above there would be no tell-tale hollowness as a response.” That, indeed, was the supreme test of good artistry : that when the enemy rapped the trap should not sound 28 hollow as it was. And many an ancient mansion iad pot only its priests’ - hole, but its chapel. At Wollas Hall, for instance, near Pershore, it was the custom to spread linen upon the hedges as a sign to the village that Mass was to be celebrated; and then if the Mass were disturbed, the secret chamber was near, bythe chapel; nor need the priest shiver in the cold, since his hiding-place was curious in being fitted with a fireplace. But by degrees the religious persecution declined, and the hiding- places yemained ready for the reception of fugitive Kings or pursued Cavaliers. The story which Mr. Fea tells of Charles II.’s flight is intensely interesting. Boscobel and Moseley Hall, Trent and Heale House, all hid him for a while, and there is no doubt that he did not bear his ey closet, ‘mprisonment with one half the patience which sustained | the priests. James IT.’s escapes were less ingenious, and as | we come down to modern times the ancient hiding-places lose their significance. Here and there, to be sure, there is a mansion the secret of whose closed room has never been yenetrated. Mr. Fea makes no attempt to fathom the mystery of Glamis Castle. The closed room in Forfarshire i; no more intelligible to-day than it was when Sir Walter Seott stayed at the Castle. But the head of the family of Senhouse has at least acknowledged to Mr. Fea that in his house a mystery exists. ‘ It may be romantic,’ he writes to Mr. Fea, “but still it is true that the secret has survived frequent searches of visitors. There is no one alive who has been in the secret chainber that lam aware of, except myself.” But the Lord of Senhouse is almost as reticent as the Lord of Glamis, and if a mystery does exist in either ease, the probability is that it will never be fathomed. Mr. Fea’s book, then, is full of a cnrious interest. But it lls us one thing which is rather matter for pride than for wiosity. Wherever you turn in England, you will find country houses which for beauty and association cannot be matched elsewhere. The Tudor mansions, pictures of which decorate My. Fea’s book, have a splendour which you will find nowhere else in Europe; and whether the priests’-holes still exist, or have made room for practicable staircases, the charm of the time-worn gables, the peace of the ancient gardens, are undestroyed and indestructible, THE ENGLISH STATUTE-BOOK.* Sir CouRTENAY Ibert, following a practice borrowed from the Bar, has written a book upon the work of his special department. It is at once a manual for the Parliamentary | drattsman, and a treatise upon statute law, a work o guidance, and an academic inquiry. The duties of Parlia- mentary Counsel to the Treasury combine both interests, for while he has the routine work of Bill-drafting, he has constantly to advise on questions which demand a wide familiarity with the English statute-book. Sir Courtenay Ibert's different posts have been held by many eminent | lawyers before him,—Lord Thring in the Treasury work, ind Sir Henry Maine, Sir James FitzJames Stephen, and | Mr. Whitley Stokes as law members of the Council of the Governor-General of India. The author consequently seeks to maintain that tradition of legal scholarship which is quite another matter from legal learning. His treatise is luminous and methodieal, principles are never lost sight of 2 re 1 i ° ee me 7 ina mass of detail, and the historical portion is done with great care and an exact sense of proportion. Now | and then we come on what look like signs of haste. | Is Sir Courtenay right in saying on p. 211: “The * Legislative Methods and Forms. By Sir Courtenay Ibert, K.C.S.I1., C.1.E. Oxford: Clarendon Press. [16s.] Parliament of the eighteenth century passed many laws for authorising the construction of railways, &e.”? On p- 127 he repeats in the text the identical words of a lengthy note on p. 61. Otherwise, the book is so well arranged that while the lawyer will find it all of interest, the layman can without difficulty separate the general from the technica! parts. The author is an enthusiast for his profession, and labours to show how much unseen labour goes to make the legislative apparatus. The Parliamentary Counsel must not only draft Bills, but he has to advise on questions affecting the different forms of legislation, and on all matters of statute Jaw revision and consolidation. “The framer of an Act of Parliament has to lay down rules which are to be in force for an indefinite time, and to be applicable to conditions and circumstances of which | the existing range and variety are of formidable complexity, and the modifications of which in the future are impossible to predict... ... The draftsman must have constructive | imagination, the power to visualise things in the concrete, | and to foresee whether and how a paper scheme will work out | in practice.” The statutory forms and the rules for drafting will be of interest chiefly to members of the author's own profession, but the greater part of the book is wider in its aim. Jn this larger intention the two subjects treated are the history of codification and consolidation in England, and the theory of the English Legislature. Bentham has familiarised us with the distinction between statute and Judge-made Jaw, but at one time in English history both forms of law were made practically by the same persons and in the same manner. The development of separate Courts divided finally the two methods, and statute Jaw became declaratory and reform- ing, while common law became «a system of inter- pretation. A Resolution of both Houses of Parliament in 1796 established the modern classification of statutes into public general Acts, local and personal Acts declared public, and private and personal Acts. Nowadays the last class has almost fallen into disuse, since the subjects with which it dealt have been for the most part regulated by general legislation. For three hundred years and more Parliament has been «a very busy law-making machine, and the statute-book has been swollen to unwieldy proportions, The first authoritative collected edition, the Statutes of the Realm, was begun in 1810, and since then we have had several editions and selections, like Chitty’s Statutes of Practical Utility. Sir Courtenay Ilbert defends the Revised Statutes, an edition begun by Lord Cairns and omitting repealed clauses; but it is a work which can never be popular with the legal profession, for often the omitted clauses must shed light upon the spirit and intention of those which remain. “ Living law” is not fully intelligible apart from dead law even for the ordinary lawyer. But in addition to publication English legal history shows repeated efforts after consolidation of the statute law upon particular subjects. The elder and younger | Bacon made proposals, King James I. patronised the project, and under the Commonwealth committees of revision were appointed which included men like Whitelocke, Hale, and Ashley Cooper. From 1806 onwards there were generally Commissions sitting which wasted a great deal of time and spent a great deal of money. Brougham did much in the cause, and Cranworth followed his example, so that in 1856 there was passed the first Statute Law Revision Act. Since | then there have been many similar measures, and the Inter- | pretation Act of 1889 performed the useful work of providing certain general rules of construction. Side by side with this movement arose the much more difficult problem of codification, | It is a comparatively easy affair to consolidate the statutes on a subject, but to codify in an Act the whole law on the same subject, collected irom many statutes and endless judgments, is an arduous and delicate task. The value of the work is indeed still a matter of dispute, with Bentham on the ene side and Savigny on the other. Onthe Continent codification is often less a legalist’s ideal than a public necessity. ‘The requisite motive,’ as Sir Courtenay Ibert says, “has been supplied by the strong impulses which have made for national unity and by the practical inconveniences arising from the | co-existence of different systems of luw in a country under the same political government.’ But there are certain | branches of the law which even in England may be codified i ae a EN NE ORE RO ER KOR SEY

Page 38

i, i 978 THE SPECTATOR. [June 29, 1901, with success, and of late years we have had instances in the Partnership Act of 1890, drawn by Sir Frederick Pollock, and the Bills of Exchange Act of 1882 and the Sale of Goods Act of 1893, drawn by Mr. Chalmers, the Assistant Parliamentary Counsel to the Treasury. But the author is at his best on his second subject, the theory of the English Legislature. There are many valuable works on the Constitution, but we know none which analyses more luminously the peculiar characteristics of our legisla- tion. There are three modes of law-making through a popular Assembly. The Government may present measures to the Assembly to accept or reject, which was the Roman fashion. The Assembly may decide upon general principles end leave its own Committees to work them out in detail,— the plan followed in the United States and most Continental countries. And finally there is the English method, by which the Assembly leaves a large share in the initiation and elabo- ration of laws to its own Members who are also members of the Exeeutive, but reserves to itself the right to criticise every detail. There is searcely any subordinate legislation such as we are familiar with elsewhere. “ Englishmen,” says Sir Courtenay bert, “ prefer to be governed, if they must he governed, by fixed rules rather than by oflicial discretion.” Both theories have their merits and their defects. Bureau- eratie wisdom is far from infallible, but, on the other hand, a popular Assembly is often ill-fitted to decide on the details of a scheme, however valuable its verdict may be on the principles. An English law in consequence has usually been diseursive, obscure, and badly arranged on account of the umendments which it has suffered in Committee. Of late years, indeed, there have been signs of change in the form of our statutes. The modern statute is “couched in more veneral terms, and leaves a wider range for subordinate legislation and a wider scope for official discretion in the execution and development of the law, than its predecessor of forty or fifty years ago.” Bills are shorter and simpler, principles are often clearly separated from details, and the latter are frequently left to be settled by statutory rules. Yet even in this change the old jealousy of bureaucratic wisdom appears in the Rules Publication Act of 1893, which provides for criticism and publication of * drafts of rules pro- posed to be made under statutory authority.” SONGS OF ERIN.* Tarts collection of songs will appeal not only to the amatcur singer and the lover of charming lyrical verse, but also to the musician. Many of the melodies have great beauty and a strange mystical charm. The long-drawn-out strains of the dirges are magnificent in their woe, while the most sprightly and rollicking of the tunes never degenerate into vulgarity. Roughly speaking, the songs fall into two groups, the sad and the gay. The dividing line is sharply drawn, for the joyous music brims over with life and vivacity. Indeed, some of the songs have an intoxicating freshness and clearness of outline which belong to the music of a bygone age. In the eighteenth century composers could create tunes which were simple, vivacious, and gay in the extreme, but which never descended into vulgarity. Cimarosa could write musie suited | to the most farcical situations which had the purity of | the song of a lark. So it is with some of these irish songs. What tune could be more catching in its gay lilt | than “The Stratagem,” or more haunting than the melody, “T shall not die for love of thee”? Yet both have that absence of commonplace that makes their gaiety so charming. The musie of both these songs, and that of many others, suggests that their unknown authors were not unacquainted with the more conscious art of Italy and Germany. The regular construction of the tunes, and the balancing of the musical sentences, indicate this. The harmonic character of many of the melodies removes them from the oid folk-song pure and simple. The accompaniments which Mr. Stanford has put to these melodies are exactly right in spirit. Throughout the whole collection he has so varied the style that they might be called commentaries on the melodies, enabling us_ to understand more readily the true meaning of the melody. The style adopted in arranging the mournful dirges, which | * Songs of Erin: a Collection of I Folk Songs. Words by Alfred Perceval a ae are among the best things in the collection, is most artist} The weird, passionate grief “for old unhappy far-off thinog and battles long ago” is fully realised, whether it be jp « Th Death of Oscar” or in “The Stolen Heart.” The most tragic song in the collection, from the intensity of the feeling is “The Black Phantom,” which relates to the terribl, famine of 1846. We are not told if the tune nd ancient. In fact, in very few cases are we told anything about the origin of the tunes. This is a pity, as there ‘ many things we want to know; for instance, when “Lost light of my eyes” is described as “an Hiris melody ” does it mean that it was originally a song or an instrumental tune? If this collection meets with the favour it deserves ang is reprinted, a short note on the origin of each tune would he welcome, One tune is described as being “ very ancient,” }; is “ The Song of the Fairy King,” a melody of « most haunting character. Mr. Stanford has done full justice to it in the accompaniment, which is mostly in the treble, and produess a strange mystical effect. The sweetness of this song, with its frequency of subdominant harmony, is in a great contrast to the black gloom that overshadows the laments. Hitherto we have said nothing of the words which Mp, Graves has written, or translated, for the tunes. They are excellent, whether humorous, graceful, or sad. The following, “The Stolen Heart,” is beautiful in its completeness :— “T was a maiden fair and fond, Smiling, singing all the day, Till Maguire with looks of fire He stole my heart away. The gardener’s son, as he stood by, Blossoms four did give to me: The pink, the rue, the violet blue, And the red, red rosy tree. Lass, for your lips the sweet clove pink, For your eyes the violets blue ; The rose to speak your damask cheek, For memory the rue. Oh, but my love at first was fond, Now, alas! he’s turned untrue, My rose and pink and violet shrink, But tears keep fresh the rue.” A note of deep tragedy is struck in “The Black Phantom,” inspired by the famine of 1846, of which we quote the first and last verses :— “On for ever, on for ever, Unbeknown beneath the night, O mo chuma! O mo chuma! Stole the sileat, searching blight, Till it struck us with a shiver Shaking wide its woeful curse, Like the white plumes of a hearse. Then we knew for solemn certain That the poison-breathing cloud— O mo chuma! O mo chuma! Surely yet would be our shroud, Still would draw its eruel curtain Closer still round child and wife, Ti it strangled out their Ufe. O mo chuma! O1mo chuma!” Here is a wailing of a kind peculiar to Irish poetry, for it is entirely different from the expression of grief in English verse, We have already called attention to the music. The effect of words, melody, and accompaniment together are deeply im- pressive. To prevent the reader carrying away the impression that the poetry is all sad we will finish with two quotations ofa different kind :-— ** LULLABY. I’ve found my bonny babe a nest On Slumber Tree. T’}l rock you there to rosy rest, Astore Machree! Ob, lulla lo! sing all the leaves On Slumber Tree, Till everything that hurts or grieves Afar must flee. I'd put my pretty child to float Away from me, Within the new mvon’s silver boat On Slumber Sea. And when your starry sail is o’er, From Slumber Sea, My precious one, you'll step to shore Graves. Music arranged by Charles Villiers Stanford. London: Boosey and Co, (53.] On mother’s knee.” Ta

Page 39

terrible tune ig anything there are DN “Lost ” does it al tune? 8 and is vould he nt.” Jf ‘aunting in the TrOduees 1g, with ontrast ch Mr, hey are lowing, tom, t and June 29, 1901. | THRE SPECTATOR. 979 ee “Cuanaine Her Mrnp. As I rowled on my side-car to Santry Fair, I chanced round a corzer on Rose Adair, Her shoes in her hands, as she took the track, And a fowl in a basket upon her back. ‘Step up, Miss Rose! Och that bird’s luck, Attendin’ the fair as Rose’s duck, As Rose’s duck, as Rose’s duck!’ ‘No! Shawu Mayee, the bird’s a goose, And to travel with two, there's no sort of use.’ ’’ THE PROBLEM OF CONDUCT.* Taz impcrtance of this work—in its embryc stage it abtained the Green Moral Philosophy Prize in the Uni- yrsity of Oxford for the year 1899, when the topic proposed to the competitors was “ The Reciprocal Re- lations between Ethics and Metaphysics ”"—seems to us to consist in the fact that it bears evidence to a change now visibly in progress in the tendencies of thought in this country. The broader and truer conceptions of the aniverse, of Nature, and of our social development to which the evolutionary hypothesis in its many applications has given rise are beginning to tell-in those spheres of thought which concern themselves with the problems of ethics and metaphysics. The long reign of the “ Metaphysical Moralists,” who attempted what, to the devotee of science on the one hand, as to the possessor of religious faith on the other, so often appeared to be the task of making bricks without straw, shows some signS of coming toanend. For the burden of Mr. Taylor’s skilful analysis of the problem with which he deals is, in effect, that the indispensable prerequisite in the future of serious meta- physical criticism in ethics, as in all other departments of also the standpoint in Kant’s Critique of Pure Reason. For the human knowledge, is a phenomenology. He attempts to show, that is, that ethics is as independent of metaphysical specula- tion for its principles and methods as any of the so-called natural sciences, and that its rea! basis must be sought not in philosophical theories about the nature of the Absolute or the ultimate constitution of the universe, but in the empirical facts of human life from concrete experience sifted and systematised by the sciences of psychology and sociology. Mr. Taylor makes, we regret to say, little or no con- tribution himself to a constructive phenomenology of ethics. Skilful, incisive, even profound in parts, as is his analysis of the principles of conduct, it is never entirely free from the dis- tnctive badge of what may be called, without disrespect, the pre- scientific period of his subject. It is, in many places, sicklied ‘er with the pale cast of the introspective method Like Vondorcet, Mr. Taylor often seems as if he imagines that ach of us can read the principles of social development in the workings of his own mind, or, like Schiller, that we have the key to the problems of humanity in the experience of the individual, wo i=) To describe this feat ure, however, as characteristic of Mr. Taylor's work would be entirely to misrepresent it. Its dis- tinctive quality lies rather in the opposite direction. He sees perfectly clearly that in Plato’s Republic, as indeed in all ibe philosophical systems of the ancient civilisations, there was no final reconciliation of the competing claims of self- culture and social justice. His examination of subsequent metaphysical theories goes also to show, in effect, that, to use lus own words, “the theoretical assumptions upon which the moral view of life is based and the concepts with which it operates prove to be, in the last resort, composed of con- tradictory factors, the amalgamation of which into a consistent theory is finally unthinkable.” Mr. Taylor scems to sce clearly cnough the relation which the religious life bears to these problems, and that religion itself, in the last resort, must be held “to rest upon a basis of compromises which do not admit of any real intellectual reconciliation.” But he feaves us here, and no contribution is attempted towards that development of thought which seems to us bound to come as soon as we understand something of the true relations of the ethical and the religious life to those fundamental problems that underlie the development of humanity in society. The main problem which Mr. Taylor enunciates is practi- cally :-—“ How far, and along what lines, is a consistent theory oc the end of human action possible within the limits of at ethical science?” In discussing this problem it is assumed “4he Provient of Conduct: aStudy in the Phenomenology of Ethics. By Alfred Edward Taylor. London: Macmillan and Co. [103. net. | that in all practical morality the aim of conduct is to make real some state of things which as yet exists only in an idea, and further, that the realisation of this “end” is to be brought about by the agency of the individual himself and other intelligent but finite and imperfect beings. Here we are in the presence of a characteristic concept, the antinomies involved in which become clear as soon as we have grasped the modern evolutionary position. We have, on the one hand, the individual concerned with his own limited welfare; we have, on the other, the same individual posited in time and space with relations, through his conduct, to a process which is infinite, In such circumstances, if we could so transform our appre- hension of the world as to bring it into harmony with the standard concept of a “pure” experience, we should, as Mr. Taylor well points out, zpso facto, have got beyond morality. “Yor with the attainment of an experience completely adequate to the whole content of reality, and absolutely concordant with itself, the ideal types of psychical life would be merged in direct intuition.” Hence the charac- teristically moral attitude of blaming and approving would find no place in such a pure or completed experience. This» we may observe, suggests Mr. Spencer’s position in the chapter on “Conciliation” in The Data of Ethics. But Mr. Taylor gets further than Mr. Spencer. For it is, therefore, it is added with insight, precisely in transcending these states of mind that the religious experience shows itself to be a step nearer the ideal of a “ pure” experience than the “ ethical.’ This, it may be remembered, was the point of view in a well- known work which a few years ago dealt with the function of religion treated as the characteristic phenomenon of human society in the process of its evelution. It is in many respects most part the conclusions which Mr. Taylor has reached in his analysis of metaphysical theories and speculation, striking as they may appear to be in some respects, and conclusive as they undoubtedly are in emphasising his argument for a science of ethics founded upon the examination of the con- crete facts of the moral life, do not carry us beyond those reached in Kant’s Transcendental Dialectic, or the Canon of Pure Reason. They are nearly all deducible from the positions there developed by Kant. Nay, we would go beyond this, and say that in both these subdivisions of the Critique Kant displays himself in closer touch with the fundamental problems of thought in its relations to conduct, as these problems are beginning to present themselves to the modern intelligence in the light of the evolutionary hypothesis, than does Mr. Taylor anywhere in his book. Nevertheless the work has its own standpoint, and judged as a whole it is a serious and important contribution to recent thought. It will tend, we think, to emphasise the tendency to return to Kant as to the starting-point from which modern thought is most likely to begin a new development along scientific lines. We should be inclined to recommend it as an excellent introduction to the study of Kant’s Critique. NOVELS OF THE WEEK.* THE first volume of Messrs. Harper's new “ Portrait Collection of Short Stories” is devoted to a group of tales admirably representative of the exquisite talent of Mr. Howells. Our respect for his achievements is certainly not lessened by the fact of his consistent refusal to denationalise his genius. Indeed, when one thinks of his opportunities and the force of example, one may fairly apply to Mr. Howells, mutatis mutandis, the saying of Mr. Gilbert: “In spite of all temptations to belong to other nations he remains American.” For the temptation to substitute cosmopolitan for local portraiture must be considerable,—to judge by results. Happily, Mr. Howells can get all be wants in the way of materials on the spot without degenerating into parochialism. He is no American “ kailyarder,” though his books are never wanting in local colour. But his chief titie to distinction, in our opinion, is that he is at once extremely subtle and periectly London: Harper and By W. D. Ifowells, * (1.) A Pair of Patient L Brothers. 6s. | ——(2.) The B a Story By Albert £ Paine. Louion: Kegan Paul, ' Z .) € a By th Wharton. London: John Murray. 3. | ——(4.) By Command ¢ Pi e: a Lrue Romance. By John uvrence Lambe. London: T. £ ? Unwin. [6s.)——(5.) A Daughter ef the Feld Sy Basil Marnan. London W. Heinemann. [6s.]——-(6.) The Whirligig. By Mayne Lindsay. London: Ward, Lock, and Co. [6s.}] —(7.) Bonanza: a Story oj the Outside. By Ernest G. Heuham. London: Hutchinson and Co. {(63.] ry th ee PROTA OEY + EM 7

Page 40

980 THE SPECTATOR.

[June 29, 199),

wholesome. Again, the practice of psychological analysis does not always conduce to simplicity of expression, but Mr. Howells writes with an unaffected ease which never leaveg us in doubt . . ° 3 ° ° Y as to his meaning or displeased with his manner of ex: | pressing it. In more than one of the stories which make up yet this ccllection we are glad to meet again in the role of narrator and onlooker our old friend Mr. Maveh, whese relations with h yenerous and impulsive wife are as entertaining as ever. <As for the stories themselves, we shall not attempt to discount their effect by any imperfect outline of their contents, mercly contenting ourselves with a cordial recommendation to all readers who ere glad to escape from the triple tyranny in fiction of squalor, sensationalisin, and smart society. Twenty, or even ten, years ago the theme of The Bread Line would have severely restricted its appeal to the general reader, for it is dedicated *To Those who have started papers, to Those who have thought of starting papers, and to Those who are thinking of starting papers.” But a glance at a bookstall or a stationer’s shop is enough to show how times have changed. Apart, however, from the. immense growth of an audience more or less directly interested in the production of periodical literature, the sympathetic insight into humanity and the kindly humour displayed by Mr. Paine in his narrative of the riseand fall of ‘‘ The Whole Family ’ are inthem- selves enough to reconcile the least instructed of lay readers to the technicalities rendered inevitable by the choice of subject. Mr. Paine introduces us to a cheerful coterie of New York Bohemians—journalists and artists—who, hypnotised by the | | when aide-de-camp to Prince Ferdinand, he murdered his | magnetic enthusiasm of one of their number, decide on starting a weekly journal with an elaborate and ingenious system of prizes. summed up by saying that whereas on one New Year's Eve they are benevolent spectators at a midnight charity supper to the unemployed of New York, twelve months later they are all very glad to join the “bread line,”—z.e.,the queue of applicants for the charity in question. The gradual dis- ruption of this conspiracy of confidence is most amusingly described in Mr. Paine’s genial pages, the sentimental interest being furnished by the correspondence between the most ingenuous of the conspirators and his fiancée, a charming young lady who comes nobly to the rescue of the proprietors in the hour of collapse. The various types of sanguine tem- perament who compose the dramatis persone are cleverly drawn, and the exposure of the false analogy on which they had built their dreams of fortune is most dramatically con- trived. Their exemplar all through had been a certain Frisby, | who made a fortune out of an inferior scheme without havixg | a dollar of capital. But they only learned afterwards that Frisby had already spent his entire fortune of forty thousand dollars in the concern before he reached the point at which | the tide began to turn. Frisby’s case is by no means unique | in the annals of newspaper pioprietorship. Mrs. Wharton is a writer in whom subtlety of imagination is allied to a polished suavity of style. Some people will no doubt find the subtlety excessive, as in the story of the devoted husband who on his wife’s death had her portrait periodically repainted so that they might grow old together, a theme the essential morbidezza of which is wholly worthy of Mr. Henry James, an author by whom Mrs. Wharton has evidently been deeply influenced. And others will find that the elegance of diction is hardly to be distinguished from preciosity, as when she talks of an “opulence of dahlias,” or of an old man with a “small saurian eye.’ This deliberate decorativeness, this re- sort to the bravura style, as Mrs. Wharton might describe it, often enhances the attractiveness of a humourist, but in a writer so consistently serious as Mrs. Wharton is rather fatiguing. Still, it is preferable to the slipshod col- loquiality which disfigures so many novels, and once Mrs. Wharton is fairly started on a story is seldom noticeable. “The Duchess at Prager” is a story of the strange revenge wreaked by an Italian nobleman on his beautiful wife,—a pale reflex, after all, of the true domestic tragedies of the great Italian houses collected in Symonds’s Zenacssance. ‘The Angel at the Grave” relates the futile sacrifice of life and youth, by the granddaughter of a once famous man of letters, to the cult of an outworn fame. “Recovery” his |

} | Wharton’s avoidance of the obvious is, in our view, rather too “Copy ” is a sedately humorous duologue between a Successfy] female novelist and a popular poet—both middle-aged—paci of whom is anxious to secure the love-letters written to the other, for literary purposes. This is a pleasant little drawing room comedy, winding up on a note of sentiment fop which the opening hardly prepares the reader. Lastly, we may as another Italian domestic tragedy which grows out of the con. sent of a priest to allow a husband to take his place at the confessional in order to satisfy his doubts as to the innocenca of his wife. We have said enough to indicate the general contents of a collection much above the average in unusual: ness of motive and skill in literary presentation, Mrs, | | | | ! | | { studied to be always impressive. But it is at least to her credit that it never beguiles her into explorations of thorg unholy regions affected by so many psychological romancerg of to-day. Mr. Lambe of the Prince, as a - a describes his curious book, By Command “true romance,” and we readily accept his assurance that in outline and incident this life. history of the traitor and assassin, Detchko Boytchef, is closely

The net result of their efforts is best | | of any book the scene of which is laid there.

describes the process by which the idol (and victim) of an artistic coterie, who have invested him with a wholly fictitious reputation, is awakened to the consciousness of his limitations, founded on fact. All that was left for Mr. Lambe to do was to invent a certain amount of dialogue. Boytcheff, as Mp Lambe reminds us, bad “the questionable fortune of being an actor in two dramas of world-wide notoriety.” ‘The son of a brigand, he was rescued from poverty and started in life by Prince Alexander of Battenberg, repaying his debt by taking an active part in the abduction of his benefactor. Later iy mistress, a café-chantant singer named Anna Szimon, in ciy. cumstances of exceptional atrocity, in order to facilitate q mariage de convenince with an heiress. Mr. Lambe has evi. dently spared no pains in the accumulation of illustrative detail, he has interviewed a good many of the personages who took part in the events narrated, and the result, if not exactly a finished work of avt, is at any rate a vivid and realistic picture of social life and political intrigue in the Bulgarian capital under the hero of Slivnitza—of whom Mr. Lambe is an enthusiastic admirer—and his unheroic successor, Prince Ferdinand the eutomologist. Mr. Basil Marnan has no hesitation about calling a spadea spade. Accordingly many parts of A Daughter of the Velit are brutal and revolting, for they describe without mincing brutal and revolting people. This is no doubt necessary to give a complete picture of life on the veldt, and we gladly admit that Mr. Marnan gives us also the charm of its wide horizons and upland air. But the real fact of the matter is that descriptions of life in South Africa are at this moment of such absorbing interest to many English readers that it is extremely dificult accurately to estimate the merits Anyhow, we feel quite safe in applying to the book before us the adjective “powerful.” The heroine, Joyce, is a charming creation, and the impossibility of her having grown up with her parentage and in the Heissmanns’ house with the particular virtues which she possesses is cleverly surmounted by the introduction of a governess, who stays on in this abominable household for love of her charge. Mr. Marnan certainly possesses the art of making his characters live, and though many people would be quite unable to read his book continuously, no one could matters a possibly label it as dull. Mr. Mayne Lindsay has taken an excursion in The Whirligig into those convenient regions somewhere down in the South-East of Europe where so many Royal personages have lately been involved in romantic adventures in the pages of contemporary fiction. ILowever, though Royal personages are really the pivot of the story, the hero and heroine of the book do not belong to that exalted station, the hero being 4 travelling Englishman and the heroine a young lady in temporary disguise The book strikes us as only a moderately favourable specimen of its class, though it will doubtless find appreciative readers.

“Tt is not a bonanza, but there’s boodle in it,” remarks one of the characters in Stevenson’s delightful book, The Wreckers, but the virtuous hero of Mr, Henham’s story finds that his claim (to which the remark quoted above could, we think, be applied) is not absorbing enough to beguile him from living in the wilderness with his Indian wife Akshelah, We confess

J to be writ eveD

Page 41

190}, —_ SUCCessfy) ed —~eacl, en to the drawing, for Which May note the con. Ce at the NNocence genera! unusual. n. Mrs, ther tog to her of thorg Mancerg sin mand readily iis life. Closely do was as Mr, ing an on of 4 life by taking ter on, 2d his in cir. tate a 1S @Yjs rative mages if not 1 and n the 1 Mr. eroic dea Veldt cing oubt and n of the this ders rits we tive and Age ich fa ove of ud ld ve wn ae we June 29, 1901. ] T H E SPECTATOR, 981 be unable to find Bonanza very interesting reading, as it is pea ina vein of complacent priggishness somewhat difficult ven for the gentlest reader to endure patiently. ¢ CURRENT LITERATURE. pee SS | THE WAY OF PEACE. Peace or War in South Africa. By A. M. S. Methuen. | (iethuem and Co. First and Second Editions. 1s.)—We fad it very dificult to know how to write of this little book. We question many of its facts, we wholly disagree with its historical outline, we are unconvinced by its arguimonts, we jicagree With most of its conclusions, but we are deeply essed by its serious and patriotic purpose and by its | 4 jmpress studied moderation of tone. Mr. Methuen adopts throughout | the extreme view of the opponents of the war in the facts he | alleges, but his manner is very far removed from the ordinary Opp sition railings. He confesses himself one who “ has hitherto given an independent but steady support to the Ministerial party,” but who is now beginning to doubt whether the policy of | his party is “ consistent with the safety and high traditions of England.” We do not propose to follow him in his narrative of the events before the war, his criticism upon English statesman- ship and diplomacy, or his strictures upon the military operations. Part of his criticism is just and is not disputed; on the essential | points, which involve the justice and expediency of the whole | business, we Of course differ from him, but our case has been | stated so frequently that it would only weary our readers to | repeat the twice-told tale. The cardinai facts—the existence of a Dutch conspiracy, and the irreconcilable character of Transvaal poliey—we conceive to have been sufficiently proved, and what Professor Westlake has called the ‘political justification” of England (apart altogether from legal and diplomatic questions, though on these also our opinion is clear) seems to us to have become an historical fact. But we must glance at Mr. Methuen’s view of our future policy, for in whatever way we regard previous events, we are all agreed on the misery of this protracted war and the ideals which must be kept before us in the administra- tion of the conquered countries. Mr. Methuen would have us | come to terms while the Boers are yet in the field, and such | terms need not involve submission. He would have us discard | all ideas of a period of military rule and Crown Colony govern- ment, and have the former Republics made constituent provinces ina South African Federation, each of the Boer States retaining its local Legislature. There is much to be said for the sugges- tion, but in our opinion it is antedated. Many of his gloomy forecasts would apply to any warin which one side is defeated. There must be, not necessarily suffering, but submission for the enquered; and we believe that the neglect of this fact would be fraught with far greater future danger than any fight to a finish. We would gladly welcome the offer and acceptance of terms, but | while we may make terms with individuals, we cannot make politcal terms with the enemy till there is a clear submission. We are tighting scitte:ed and decentralised commandos; are we toallow these bands to dictate to us the future government of the countries which we already substantially occupy? In con- clusion, we regret that Mr. Methuen should have lent his authoity to the current misinterpretation of Lord Milner’s work, and that he should constantly recur to an utterly mislead- ing parallel with the American War of Independence. We yield to vo one in our admiration for Burke, but we regret to see his noble sentences quoted in a context which we believe he would not have approved. THE BOOK OF THE HORACE CLUB. The Horace Club, founded in Oxford in March, 1893, is a coterie of graduates and undergraduates linked by a common interest in belesele{ires, and addicted to the habit of signalising their gatherings by tributes of original verse. A collection of these pieces has now been published under the title of The Book of the Horace Club, 1998-1901 (B. H. Blackwell, Oxford, 5s.), and a very reity volume it makes, both in appearance and contents. Vithia the compass of a hundred and twenty pages many tendeavies of modern poetry are illustrated. We have transla- tions from Verlaine, experiments in the pure pageantry of verse, | epigrams in Greek and English, ballads after Scott, elegies and Irivolities. The tone of the verse is in the main serious, but e exceptions a:e to be found, inter alia, in the delightful zy in Greek anapaests for his absence sent by Mr. A. D. Godley, and the witty and ingenious Greek epigrams by Mr. Raymond Asquith. That on Dreyfus is quite a remarkable tour | } de force ‘= i e ? i ’ Od Kpimre: Té5€ Rua veKur® vijcos 5é Oavdyra ei uh Tov pakdpwv Aamdrds yé w exer. Ti 5 matpyn Cowy mote mpdyuaTa TOAAG Taper xXov Oidimodds Te tTplrous KAEwdreEpos yéeyova’ mas 8 @@avov ; marpn me mapotuvOeioa poveuvoe od Tt Kakdv Spdouvt’, GAAG méToLKos Env. And the epitaph on Gladstone has a happy concluding couplet :— e ' . SovAog’wys &AAOts Avoas oTvyepdy Cvydy, ats . Ul = > f Gpamevos ueydAnv Keita edevdeplay. Out of many excellent pieces of English verse we may especially | select for commendation Mr. A. G. Butler’s charming address to the eponymous hero of the Club, Mr. Buchan’s “Last Song of Oisin,” and the contributions, both in the serious and sportive vein, of Mr. Williams. In one respect the volume leaves some- | what to be desired. Some of the pieces have already appeared elsewhere, but the customary acknowledgment of their previous | publication, made in two cases, is omitted in several others. For | instance, in the case of two poems which have already appeared in our columns there is nothing to inform the reader that they had ever before appeared in print. SOME BOOKS OF THE WEEK. eee {Under this heading we notice such Books of the week as have not been reserved for review in other forms.] They Loved Not their Lives unto the Death. (Marshall Brothers: | 1d.)—This “ Story cf the Tai-Yuan-Fu Massacre,” as it is told by two native Christians, the shepherd Li-pai, and a certain Liu, is | profoundly pathetic. Li-pai was a helper to Mr. Piggott, Liu was the trusted assistant of Mr. Farthing. Their narratives were taken down from their mouths by Dr. Edwards, a medical missionary, as they were spoken, but with omission of the more | painfuldetails. And indeed on these things one would not wish | todwell. It is more to the purpose to note the courage with which | both Europeans and Chinese witnessed to their faith. Imagine | the little English children awaiting their death—the men were killed first, then the women and children—without a ery, only | covering their faces with their hands! One of the objects with: which this little tract is published is to obtain help for the starving Chinese Christians of the Shansi province. There are ten thousand of them, and one penny a day for each will keep them alive. The Missionary Pence Association, 21 Exeter Hall, will receive donations. Apostles of the Lord. By W.C.E. Newbolt. (Longmans and Co. 3s. 6d. net.)—Canon Newbolt has published in this volume “six lectures on pastoral theology delivered in the Divinity School, Cambridge,” this year, to students who had in view the taking of Holy Orders. We cannot profess agreement with all the views set forth—we should like to have seen an emphatic statement that the Anglican Church regards confession as exceptional—but there is such a glow of zeal, so much wis" counsel, so manifest and, we should think, so contagious an enthusiasm for the ministerial work, that we do not care to criticise. Take this passage from the cenclusioa of the sixth | lecture :—“ There is no calling so full of happiness, there is nu profession so full of abounding joy, as that to which God in His mercy is calling you. It is a profession which deals in blessings, shedding them abroad wherever the influence of the Apostle ot God reaches. Surely we should strive to magnify our office, tu test to the very utmost the capacities of our high calling; not to strain with lingering looks after a life of lesser obligation, and less exacting devotion; not to pose as laymen when God bas called us near to minister in His sanctuary. The joys are great and real. ‘Think only of the privilege which is ours of drawing so near to God in the service of His House. ‘Think what a privi- lege it is to be allowed habitually to linger in the hallowed atmosphere of devotion, to be allowed to offer this as our regular work and daily exercise to God! We know how eagerly our good Church laymen will snatch an hour here and half an hour there out of their busy lives to breathe for shorter or longer intervals the atmosphere of devotion. We, on the contrary, are brought by our duty daily and habitually into this hal- lowed and inspiriting service. ‘ Blessed are they that dwell in Thy house; they will be always praising Thee.’ It is a ques- tion whether or not we clergy are making half enough of our privileges in this respect. We ought to show by the robust- ness of our spiritual life, the vigorous health of our moral actions, by tone, by the little marks of character, that we are men who day by day breathe the pure air which plays around the mountof God. We ought to bear in our faces some marks of the glory which encircles those who go in and out before His Presence, who hear His voice and see His face.” Gee Sear ek Fe valle op "9 Pi 8 Be Mn ah aie rr err)

Page 42

982 THE SPECTATOR.

[June 29, 199),

History of the Town and County of Weaford. By Philip Herbert Hore. Vol. II. (Elliot Stock. 20s. net.)—In this second volume Mr. Hore tells the story, or, rather, lets docu- ments tell the story, of the Irish Tintern, of the ancient domain of Rosegarland (corrupted from Roscarlan), and of Clonmine, a very interesting locality in the barony of Shelburne. We wish that Mr. Hore had given us some more comment of his own. There is a preface of a few pages, but no introduction, a help which we are accustomed to expect in books of this kind. The story of Tintern occupies about three-fifths of the volume. This Abbey, named after, and made a dependency of, the house of the same name in Monmouthshire, was founded by William, Earl of Pembroke, in satisfaction of a vow which he had made when in danger of shipwreck (hence its common name of De Voto). The foundation, which dates from early in the thirteenth century, did not enjoy a very prosperous or quiet existence. Woe find the Abbey of Christ Church, Canterbury, making over various properties, both civil and ecclesiastical, in Ireland, for the consideration of an annual payment of 10 marks. Ten years afterwards it is agreed that this payment should be increased to 13 marks. But in 1318 Tintern Abbey is in arrears for twelve years, and has to pay up £100. In 1328 the same thing has happened again, and the General Chapter of the Cistercian Order is invoked. In 1331 the Abbot of the English Tintern inter- cedes fcr his impoverished namesake :—* Unless he had received an aid from his friends, he would have come to you barefooted after the manner of his Order.” Other money troubles occur. The Abbot of Tintern and another admit a debt of 42 marks for a marriage portion. This is in 1307, and the same year there is issued a distraint on his lands and goods for £16 10s, due on another marriage portion; in 1308 the Abbot is sued for 25 marks. All these transactions rose out of one will. Further, as in this century, we hear of strained relations between the Abbey and its neighbours. In 1355 the Abbot of Dunlody imprisons a Tintern monk, and robs him of two horses (value 40s.) and 6s. 8d. In 1356 the Abbot of Jerpoint expels and imprisons the unlucky head of Tintern, while yet a third spiritual person (Abbot of St. Mary’s, Dublin) robs him of six heifers, four crannocks of corn and two of oats, rents to the amount of £4, and the common seal, by means of which he possesses himself of lands of the value of £100. The said Abbot pleads that he is a spiritual person, and is acquitted. All this is strange, and we should have liked some explanation. One thing is patent, and certainly has a sinister significance. There is not a syllable in any one of these documents about religion or learning. They are a sterile succession of squalid disputes about money. The last entry in the history of Tintern is this: ‘Thomas Power, with the servants of John Power, at that time Abbot of Tintern, came, robbed, and burnt the town of Cullen, feloniously, to the damage of £100.” In 1538 the founda- tion was dissolved. Its possessions were valued at £59 18s. 4d., of which the larger part was furnished by the tithes of sundry parishes. The acreage of the estates was between two and three thousand (Irish), but we find repeatedly this qualification : “ now waste owing to the Irish Rebels, and of no yearly value.” The Book of the Cheese. (‘T. Fisher Unwin. 2s.)—What, it may be asked, is the “Cheese”? It is a certain tavern in a court running out of the north side of Fleet Street, styled, at full length, ‘The Old Cheshire Cheese’ (the archaic spelling, “Ye Olde,” is, we believe, comparatively new,—it was not used forty-odd years ago when the writer of this notice first made the acquaintance of the place). It remains in many respects as it was, while its compeers, the ‘Cock,’ ‘ Mitre,’ ‘ Dick’s, have suffered change or even disappeared. Of course, it has not stood still, Once chops, steaks, kidneys, and, twice a week, the world-famous pudding, made up the menu. Now less simple tastes are catered for. It has its literary associations. Dr. Jobnson’s seat is shown, though he was a more frequent visitor at the ‘ Mitre.” (It was at the ‘ Mitre’ that he took the “ pretty Methodist’ on his knee.) This is the fourth edition of a book which has had the benefit of more than one able pen and pencil. Mr. 'T'. W. Reid compiled it; Mr. W. Hussey Graham edited the last edition; while this appears under the care of Mr. R. R. D. Adams. Among the illustrators we find the names of Seymour Lucas, Herbert Railton, Joseph Pennell, and, clarwm et vererabile nomen, George Cruikshank.

Between the Ling and the Lowland. By W. Carter Platt. (Digby, Long, and Co. 6s.)—Mr. Platt describes his book as one “of country life, humour, and sport.” On the whole, we are inclined to wish the humour away. It seems to us to be what the “quality of mercy” should not be, somewhat “ strained.” And it spoils, now and then, the sketches both of country life and

ae of sport. We must own that the village of Meadowroyd ig ali puzzling. It is in Yorkshire, we are told. But do the ean Yorkshire villages go to church in “varnished shoes, ¢] . trousers (style and fit guaranteed), irreproachable, iumeane silk hat, the latest possible styles in gloves, collar, and tig ; ‘ —tell it not in Piccadilly, publish it not in Berkeley Squany_~ old briar pipe!” The “tell it not,” &c., is a specimen of th somewhat banal humour of the book! But who are these fg gentlemen ? What occupation do they follow on weekdays ? The sketches of Nature are more to our taste, and the angling storieg are also good of their kind.

Elementary Lessons in Cape Dutch. By A. Werner and G, Hunt (Williams and Norgate. 1s. 6d.)—This is a manual of the “Taal” speech, with rules for its pronunciations, It has va much of a literature, aud is more or less in a state of flux, Ths Dutch spoken in the Assemblies of the extinct Republies was ay archaic Dutch. ‘This is the language of common life, and any one who cares to learn it should use this book. New Epitions.—In the “ Temple Classics” (J. M. Dent and Co., 1s. 6d. net), Hothen, by Alexander William Kinglake. Woulj it be possible, we wonder, nowadays for the most brilliant book of travel to become a classic as Eothen and Eliot Warburton’s “ Crescent and the Cross” have done ? In the “ Little Library” (Methuen and Co., 1s. Gd. net), Selections from the Works of William Blake, with Introduction and Notes by Willian Perugini. The Pilyrim’s Way from Winchester to Canterbury, By Julia Cartwright. (H. Virtue and Co. 10s. Gd.) —An excellent treatment of a subject which lends itself to picturesque treat. ment both with pen and pencil. The Society of Friends: its Faith and Practice. By Jehn 8S. Rowntree. (Headley Brothers, 1s. 6d. net.) The Gods, Some Mortals, and Lord Wackenham, By John Oliver Hobbes. (‘I’. Fisher Unwin. 2s.)——Central ang South America, Vol. I., by A. H. Keane, edited by Sir Clements Markham (E. Stanford, 15s.), is a volume in the new issue (greatly enlarged and improved and brought up to date) of “Stanford Compendium of Geography and Travel.”——Torchbearers of the Faith. By Alexander Smellie, M.A. (Andrew Melrosé. 3s. 6d) —Buographical sketches from ancient, medieval, and modem times.——Spectre Gold: a Romance of Klondyke. By Headon Hill. (Cassell and Co.)

PUBLICATIONS OF THE WEEK. - a Acland (Hon. Lady), The Lost Key : an International Episode (Macqueen) 6) Albert (Mary), Lord Culmore’s Error, Cf 8V0..........c:csssessesceeceeceeees (Drane) 60 Anton (P.), ‘Lhe I'lywheel, and What Keeps Us Steady, er 8vo (A. Gardner) 36 Austin (Alired), Victoria the Wise, 4to ........0........ (Eyre & Spottiswoode) 60 Begbie (H.) and Gould (F. C.), Great Men, 4t0..........0008 cecceeeeeees (Richards) 36

Besant (Sir W.), The Lady of Lynn, cr 8vo ...... Boothby (Guy), A Millionaire’s Love Story, er $vo . Burnaby (8S. B.), Elements of the Jewish and M MUD. cs ccncanstusccesws ceeacevanesieeshacikehansdsnacncenuanssaterasunaeeinstasbaer sceneries Cay (Nowell), The Presumption of Stanley Hay, M.P., cr 8vo ...... (Warne) 36 Cheyne (W. W.) and Burghard (F. F.), A Manual of Surgical Treatment, PREG Ving OO sin sscccovcecevstashissavee teacsavencvconcies soccceccsssescseeereee( ONgmans) 18) Clark (I.), ‘'he Dominie’s Garden, er 8vo.. ...(J. Murray) 60 Conrad (J.) and Huetfer (I. M.), The Inheritress, cr 8vo ...... (Heinemann) 60 Conyers (Dorothea), Bloom or Blight? er 8vo............... (Hurst & Blackett) 60 Cook (£. T.), Rights and Wrongs of the Transvaal War, Svo...(E. Arnold) 126 Kastwick (Mrs, E.), Beyond these Voices: a Novel, er $vo (Burns & Oates) 50 Vea (Allun), Secret Chambers and Hiding-Places, Svo............... (Boustield) 106 Fenwick (BK. H1.), Operative and Inopcrative ‘l'umours of the Urinary Bladder, SVO .......0ssssecrereossesrrsssvercansesesenoorevassosocorscsssnssercesoes (Churchill) 50 Francis (M. E.), saknoscalpavedsioed spamwtrsteee (Longmans) ¢) Hali (Leonurd), The Evolution of Consciousness ......(Williams & Norgate) 36 Hancock (A. E.), Henry Bourland: the Passing of the Cavalier, We UO ccansaniooasudsurgunietioussenchapesasssesvensraecdigede seisavancatepauntiansort (Macmillan) 60 Henty (G. A.), A Hidden Foe: a Novel, er Svo sosceeessee(Low) 6/0 Hirsch (M.), Democracy versus Socialism, 8vo ..(Maemillan) 100 Home Thoughts, by C., cr 8VO ........ccccscesees (Gay & Bird) 50 (Chatto & Windus) 66 F. V. White) 50

Lliot (C.), The Book of Asparagus, €F BV0. .........000..cescocsacsesvececcesens (Lane) 26 «T. ¥.”: an Imperial Yeoman at the War, by the Corporal, er 8vo (Stock) 36 Tang (A.), Magic and Religion; SV0 ..cccc..scsecevcscocccessecsccceccoucce (Longmans) 106 Lawson (H.), ‘The Country I Caine from, er 8vo ............... ( Liberty (A. L.), Springtime in the Basque Mountains, 4to Living Races of Mankind (The), Vol. IL., 4to................ Maginnis (O. B.), Bricklaying, 8vo...... 0.02... Manse Gate (The), by “* Tubal Cain,” er 8vo Maugham (W.8.), The Hero, er 8vo ........... Modern Bridge, by ‘‘ Slam,” l2mo.......... ‘ ..(Longmans) 36 Morris (H.), Surgical Diseases of the Kidney a J » Toy 8vo (Cassell) 420 H.), Whose was the Hand? a Novel, er 8vo...(Digby & Long) 60 cele Paul) 60 (Iiutehinson) 60 Mudidock (J.

Murray (D. A.), Atoms and Energies, cr 8V0_ ..........ssseseeessveee (Gay & Bird) 5% Murray (H.), Robert Buchanan: a Critical Appreci (Wellby) 50 Must Yield to Win, by Adelinn, cr 8v0.............0.cccccececcocsessocccssoeses (Drane) 36 Oliphant (N.), A Diary of the Siege of the Legations in Peking (Longmans) 5! Paasch (H.), “* From Keel to Truck,’° roy S¥0......<<0:-s<csseiceccccessessecd (Nutt) 240 Rawnsley (H. D.), Literary Associations of the English;Lakes (MacLehose) 10,0

Romance of L’Aiglon, by Carolus, 12mo ........ Smith (£. G.), The Story of Bruges, 12mo_ ......, Stephenson (N.), They that Took the Sword, er 8v Stuart (Esme), Nobler than Revenge, er 8vo .......... Thompson (E. 8.), An Old Woman's Tragedy, er 8vo..... ...(Drane) 36 Thorpe (C. H_), How to Invest and How to Speculate, er 8vo ...(Richards) 50 Threads and Patches of Political Economy, by Honestas (Digby & Long) 9% Trizgs (Li. [.) and Tanner (H.), Some Architectural Works of Inigo Jones, seoseseseeeeeees( Batsford) 300 .(F. V. White) 60 adedsssann (Downey) 26 (Dent) 46 (Lane) 60 .(Long) 69

ith a History, er 8vo Ri A PEON, BRO avs nercvnsencsvecsentsocsas (Harper) 160 Om WOrk, CE BVO. ..:..rcccsesecsee ..(Maemillan) 60 ‘id (E. E.), Commercial Edueation in Theory & Practice (Methuen) 5% Zola (Emile), The Houour of the Army, & other Stories (Chatto & Windus) 3/6

Page 43

1901, ee d is alittl, he men jy es, Clepant immaculat, nd tie, and Square, nen of th 8 these fing ays a | ‘he ing Storicg 1G. Hunt, lal of th t has Not lux. The CS Was an » and any Dent and Would ant book tburton’s ibrary” Vorks of Willian nterbury, Xcellent ie treat. wds: ils others, am, By ral and lements ‘greatly Lnford’s 3 of the 38. 6d,) modern n Hill. June 29, 1901.] THE SPECTATOR. 983 SUMMER SALE OF SURPLUS STOCKS, ON MONDAY NEXT AND FOLLOWING DAYS, DRESSES AND ve worse. ! GREATLY REDUCED PRICES, UBERTY an and CO., ‘Ltd., Re Regent St., London, W. —~o S L E R. TAL GLASS AND CHINA SERVICES. ARTISTIC ELECTRIC FITTINGS. 100 OXFORD STREET, W. ———— “LIBERTY ” ARTISTIC FABRICS FOR cBYS ‘For the best values now obtainable in | CARPETS ss HARIPTON’S _ NEW, ItLusTRATED CATALOGUE OF CARPETS Which is sent free, and should be seen by all before purchasing elsewhere. AXMINSTER CARPETS, English make, 3s. tid. yd. Patterns free. WILTON CARPETS, finest quality made, 6s. 3d. yd. Patterns free. PALL MALL EAST, LONDON, S.W. "we. & Geo LAW. COFFEE—SUGAR—TEA. 104 NEW_ OXFORD STREET, _W.c. By Appointment to her late Majesty and the Royal Family. MILLER AND SONS, .L.TD., SPECIALISTS IN EViRY KIND OF ARTIFICIAL LIGHTING, Electric Fittings of all kinds, including reproductions of the best a : French, Italian, and English Decorative Art. : Oi] Lamps, Brackets, Chandelices, &e.. ‘The largest and best selection London, Antique Oriental Jars mounted as Lamps—a Speciality. The Vernon Candle Lamp, invented by MIL LER and SONS, and used by her late Majesty, highly recommended for those who read at night. Sole Dep%t w London tor the Magnificent Art Metal productions of Barbediexrne of Paris. Illustvated Catalogues or Special Designs on application. Estimates free. Periods 178-179 PICCADILLY, LONDON. Manufactory—BOYLE ST., W. “SCHWEITZER'S COCOATINA Guaranieed an Absolutely Pure Soluble Cocoa. The Lancet says :— This is genuine cocoa, contains no sugar, starch, or other adulteration. It is very soluble. An excellent AND HOUSE article.” ROBINSON AND CLEAVER, Ltd., BELFAST. “Their goods have the merit of excellence and cheapness.” —CourT CIRCULAR, Fish Napkins, 2/11 per dozen. | R j S H Dinner Napkins, 5,6 per dozen. ail Table Cloths, 2 yds. ——, 2/6; cs Py San Aa ggg 6. , Samples a itchen fable Cloths, -/114each. Price Lists DB A M A S$ K Strong Huckaback Towels, post-free. 4,6 per dozen. TABLE LINEN. THE CELLULAR CLOTHING CO.’S ORIGINAL AERTEX CELLULAR AERTEX CELLULAR SHIRTS, UNDERWEAR, PYJAMAS, LINGERIE. Please notice the Registered Trade-fark, an Oval with the word AERTEX in the r centre, attached to cach garment. Mustrated Price-List of full range of Cvilulay goods for‘men, women, and children sent post. ‘Sree on application, OLIVER BROS., Ltd., 33 NEW BOND STREET, W. ” . » 447 OXFORD STREET, W. ROBERT SCOTT, Ltd., 24 QUEEN VICTORIA STREET, E.C. AND 600 OTHER DEPOTS IN LONDON AND PROVINCIAL TOWNS. SEE PRICE LIST FOR NAMES. 63 Threadneedle Street, ’ondon, E.C. FOUNDED 1710. THE OLDEST PURELY «IRE OFFICE IN THE WORLD. Charing Cross; 332 Oxford Street; 40 Chancery Lane; 42 Mincing Lane. SUM INSURED IN 1900 EXCEEDED ....... acaeesa £450,000,000. IF YOU WISH TO BE WELL AND KEEP WELL YAKE REGULARLY VEGETABLE B . E CHARCOAL, asrecommended by the most eminent physicians and surgeons and used in their own families for indigestion, diarrhera, fevers, kc. Powder in 2s., 4s., 6s. bottles. Biscuits in ls. Us. 4s. tins. Lozenges iu ls. ljd. tins. Tablets nis. Lid. tins. Of all Chemists. b] ROWLANO’S MACASSAR OIL Preserves, Beautifies, Strengthens the Hair, Prevents Baldness and Scurf ; also in a Golden Colour for Fair or Grey Hair; bottles 3/6, 7/-, 10/6. 9 the best ROWLAND Ss ODONTO Dentifrice. Whitens the Teeth, Prevents Decay, Sweeteus the Breath ; 2/9, Sold by Stores, Chemists, and A. ROWLAND and SONS, 67 Hatton Garden, London, iia } ALLIANCE ASSURANCE COMPANY. Head Office: BARTHOLO MEW LANE, LONDON, E.C, ESTABLISHED ‘1824, Capital— —Five ‘Millions Sterling. DIRECTORS. The Right Hon. LORD ROT USC HILD, Chairman. Charles Edward Barnett, Esq. Sir Arthur Lilis, K.C.V.0. Richt Hon. Lord Battersea. | er, § iSsq. ¥. Cavendish Bentinck, Esq. i Lucas, Esq., M.P. Hon. Kenelin P. Bouverie. xu x Edw: mn Harbord Lushing ‘tou, Esq. Thomas Henry Purroughes, Esq. } Hon. Henry Ve rke Mey Portiman. Francis William Buxton, Esq. E Hon. Lionel Walter Rothschild, M.P. John Cator, Esq. tugh Colin Smith, Esq. Victor C. W. Cavendish, Esa.,M.P. | Hivht Hon. Lord Stalbridg 70, Col. the Hon. Everard C. Diz by. | Lieut.-Colonel F. Auderson Stebbing, Sir Charles Rivers Wilson, G.C.ALG., C.B. AUDITOR. C. L. Nichols, Esq., F.C.A. FIRE INSURANCES Granted at current rates of Premium and Leasehold and Capital Redemption Policies issued, LIFE DEPARTMENT. Moderate Rates of Premium. Large Bouuses, including Interim Bonuses. Policies Whole World and Indisputable, Special Policies to cover Death Duties. Liberal Commissions to Solicitors, Agents, and Brokers for the introdue- tion of business. Prospectuses, Proposal Forms, and Statements of Account may be had on application to ROBERT LEWIS, General Manager. | FIRST SPECTACLES IMPE RFECT should be fitted with extreme care—other- wise great injury to the eyes may be done which cannot afterwards be remedied. For VISION! HEADACHES! full particulars as to the Care and Preserva- tion of the Eyes see OUR EYES, by Mr. JOHN BROWNING, F.R.A.S., F.R.M.S. Post-free One Shilling, from 63 Strand, London, W.C. Consultations free. NIVERSITY COLLEGE, SHEFFIELD. PROFESSORSHIPS of F fog NCH and GERMAN. The Council are prepared to receive (hy July 15th) applic: ations for the above newly ereated Chairs. Stipend p380 ond half fees.—I°urther particulars may be obtained from the REGIS PRA. 4 DENTHORPE MF \ DS, EASTBOURNE. 1; SCHOOL FOR DAU Gli: cS OF GENTLEMEN. Every educational advantage. Special physical training (the Rational System), good tennis court and ficld, riding, swimming, &c.—Apply Mrs. DODWELL, Kingsford. UFFOLK.—TO BE LET FURNISHED, either by the kh year or for the season, a SMALL COUNTRY HOUSE, with garden, stabling, &c., and shooting over about 1,000 acres—Apply ESTATE O:'FICE, Bu shall, Stowmarket. N ISS MARIAN GREEN, formerly Head-Mistress of the High School, Blackburn, has thoroughiy RUORGANISED | the WAGNER HOUSE SCHOOL, BELSIZE GROVE, HAMPSTEAD. He raimisty combine asound and liberal edue tion with the life of 2 cultivated English home Largede tached hous e te nis sy hocke V KC. Univer sity L xamination & luspecti (yours § HOSPITAL—ENTRANCE SCHOLARS HIPS to be competed for in SEPTEMBER, 191. TWO OPEN SCHOL: AN SHIPS in ARTS: One of the value of £100, open to can ididates under 20 years of age, and One 4, open to « andida tes m fave. TWO OPi d another of cc, HOLARS HIP for watomy and physiology, SCHOLARSIiI?? open to candidate: under 25 University Students who have ec yuaplete i thy H of the value of £50.—Full particulars may be obtai ined oa application to the DEAN, Guy’ s Hospital, London Bri dg », S.E. RE YOu hes ANTING SCHOOL OR HOME ?—Boys, Giris? Ey i, , For EIGN ?—Mrs. HOOPER. 13 Regent St.. London.sends reliable a pela ae prospectuses gratis of personally inspec ted establishments. F IGHLY TRAINED SHORTHAND WRITER “and TYPIST.—WILL any LADY EMPLOY a BLIND GiRL (24) who has been trained on the Birmingham system? Excellent character and references. Indoor place preferred. Reminugton.—Letters to Miss COOKE, C.O.S., 134 Hich Street, Poplar, E. QT. AMMERING. “complet: ely. and permanently cured by a a KY perfectly SELF-CURED STAM MERER. Old and young have been success- fully treated. Boy residents received; tuition given during treatment.—Address, EDW. GRIERSON, 10 Bentinck Street, Manchester Square, London, W., or Goldington Road, Bedfora, PO IN HF eS ek oa ot os 3 TT:

Page 44

984 THE SPECTATOR. [Tune 29, 190] 7 ** HMINES URBAN DISTRICT. TECHNICAL SCHOOLS PRINCIPAL WANTED. Notice is hereby given that the Technic al Instruction Committee of [Rathmines are prepared to consider applications from Candidates for the position of HEAD-MASTER or PRINCIPAL of the Technical Schools about to be established in the district. The salary will be £400 per annum. No person need apply who has not had some scientific or technical training, as well as experience as teacher, in a Technical School. Particulars as to duties, terms of appcintment, &c., may be had on applica- tion to me. Applications, accompanied by copies of testimonials, stating age, qualifica- tions, and experience, should be sent to me before MONDAY, July Sth, 1901. By Order, F, P. FAWCETT, Secretary. Town Hi ill, Rathmines s, June 2ist, 1901. UDOR TAs “SCHOOL, FOREST HILL, LONDON, S8.E. FOR THE DAUGHTERS OF GENTLEMEN (Boarders only). Principal—Mrs. HAMILTON (Girton College, Cambridge). The Teaching Staff includes :-—Pr “¢ essors Seeley, F.R.S., H. E. Malden, M.A., H. F. Heath, Ph.D., G. Garcia, R.A.M., W. Rippman, MLA. G. Pradeau (Paris Conservatoire), P. Stoeving (Leipsic), A. Larpent, B.-¢s- -Lettres, &e., &e. Resident Women Graduates and Foreign Mistresses. Cricket, hockey, tennis, riding, swimming, bicycling. Large gymuasium and grounds of four acres.— Prospectus on application. rs UDOR HALL SCHOOL, FOR EST HILL, LONDON, S.E. Mrs. HAMILTON begs to announce that she has TAKEN into PARTNER- SHIP her old pupils, Miss W. STEPHENS and Miss M. WORTERS, who | ie ING’S SCHOOL, CANTERBURY. — SCHOLA AR. t SHIPS.—TWELVE SCHOLARSHIPS (£55-£10) on JULY 3rq for CLASSICS, MATHS., and MODERN SUBJECTS. Specia} Ch {0 Sth, ARMY, NAVY, &e., with no Extra Fee. Many Successes gained dine tn Woolwich, Sandhurst, the Universities, &c. arge wing recep, tly we JUNIOR SCHOOL (8-13).—Head-Mastev, Rev. A. J. GALPIN, M.A. opened, AYWOOD, CAMBERLEY, SURREY.—SCHOOL} i GIRLS. Number limited to about 20. Resident foreign te hi “4 visiting Professors. Large modern house on gravel soil; 15 acres of lend ers; = heather . ree eveling, &e. School recomn rended by pis ordswort. rincipal of Lady Margaret Hall, Oxford — 4 CARR. ‘ of Sond—Apply to Misg §, . a. JOURNEMOUTH SCHOOL.—A First- class Mode Boarding and Day School for Boys, founded by the Bournemouth T “ and Hants County Councils. Prepar: ition given for P roiessional, Scientific Commercial Life. Magnificent new ouildings, furnished with every nel = appliance. Head-Master, E. FENWI2K, M.A., LL.D. (Camh,), Bs BSe. (Leon WN ALVERN COLLEGE. — SCHOLARSHIP EXAM. i NATION, JULY 16th. 17th, 18th. One of £87 (£99 for the first ye Four or five of £50, Six or more of £30 per annum. Council Nominations} £12 per annum may be awarded to boys who do well, but fail to obtuins sel 101i ur: ship. —For particulars : apply t to tho HE AD- MASTH R or SEC RE oTARY, N ONMOUTH HIGH SCHOOL for GIRLS. ania EXAMINATION for ENTRANCE HOUSE SCHOLARSHIPS yijj ) HELD JULY 10th and 11th. Candidates must be under 15. Spleadig h ‘4 buildings in healthy and beautiful situation. Strong resident statt, Sasae in higher University examinations, Playground; hockey field.—Appl oly Head. Mistress, Miss LUCKES. 5 HREE VACANCIES in CATHEDRAL CHOIR CHRIST CHURCH, OXFORD. The NEXT TRIAL of VOICES yilj be HELD on JULY 24th, at Seales Church,—Information may be obteined frog ave » teer ae have been with her for fifteen years, __ | Rev. J. H. SWINSTEAD, Head-Master. YORKSRIRE. CHINE.—Principal, Mrs. JAMES MACDONELL. BOYS , from 6 to lf, Ricumonn SCHOOL FOR GIRLS, ouRNEMOUTH, — GORSE CLIFF, BOSCOMBE Education on best modern lines. Outdoor games and physical culture. Bracing clima‘%e of the Yorkshire moors. | PREPARED for the Public Schools. Resideut Mast ; Governess, House | stands high on Cliff overlooking Sea, Good playground and field fo games, S FRIDESWIDE’'S SCHOOL, near CRAWLEY, e SUSSEX.—Country house one hour from town. Large gardens and playing fields; 27 acres; gymnasium, riding, cycling, &c. Preparation for Universities, &c., if desired. Fees from about £130 per annum. Principals: Miss HOSKYNS-ABRAHALL, Hon. Nat. Se. Oxford, &e.; Miss HUYLLAR, Classical Hon. Mods. Oxford, late Tutor Somerville College, Oxford. Entrance Scholarships (£60-£50) will be awarded in July and September, 1901.—For par- ticulars 8 apply to Mi ss HUYLLAR, OH. MADCHENSCHULE OBERURSEL a. TAUNUS. —A lim. number of GIRLS RECEIVED as BOARDERS by the Head- Mistress. QO. hasa good bracing climate and is close to Homburg v.d. Héhe & Frankfort-on-! . Res. teachers. Caref. education in all branches, incl. household training if des. Moderate terms; Germ, & Engl. ; references.—Prosp. on appl. Fraulein W ALTHE R, Dr. Phil. UNS TANTON. —THE. GLEBE HOUSE.— PREPARATION for the PUBLIC SCHOOLS (Entrance & Scholarshins) and for the ROYAL NAVY. Strictly individual attenton. Premises specially | built forschool work. Senior and Junior Houses; private chapel; detached sana- torium. Cricket field; fivescourts; gymnasium ; “carpenter's s op. High ground; | porous gh educati dry and bracing climate; sea- bathinz.—Pr rospectus, &c., on application to the Hlead-Master, H. CAMBRIDGE BARBER, M.A. Oxon. St MARGARET'S SCHOOL ror GIRLS COMPANY, LIMITED, POLMONT, STIRLINGSHIRE. Head-Mistress—Miss H. JEX-BLAKE. _ Prospectus on applic ation to the HEAD-MISTRESS or SECRETARY. ALIOL SCHOOL FOR GIRLS, SEDBERGH.— | Principals: Miss SKEAT, Ph.D., and Miss AULD, M.Se. Sound educa- tion, physical and mental, in splendid climate. Training in social duties. igh eg BELGR. VI A PREPARATORY SCHOOL for wo BOYS, 38 GL vibe CESTER STREET, S.W.—Conducted by Mrs. SUTTON. Thorough preparation for the Public Schools ; Kindergarten and Transition Classes for chik ie n under 8, Cricket, drilling. Highest references trom Parents and Hea Mi sters OURN vE MCT T H.—E.WYNDHAM PENRUDDOCKE, | M.A., (Honourman of Clare Coll., Cambridge), assisted by efficient “5 rEC i IVE S PUPILS (from the age of 14) preparing for University, terms, v&e., apply to WINTON GRANGE, KNYVETON ROAD. Feo, COURT, ROSSLYN HILL, HAMPSTEAD, N.Vr.— PREPARATORY for PUBLIC SCHOOLS only. House aioe lt for this Schvo!, electric light. own grounds, individual attention to health unl work o Phoys . References to Parents of boys passed into Publie Schools, leading Loudoun Physicians, &c .—Head- Masier, WH, FRAMPTON STALLARD, M. re Oxon. Maxcue owe HIGH SCHOOL FOR GIRLS. all Civil Service and other Competitive Examinations. :.—For Successes, { ! | | | | | | i | Ses ith; riding | | | D°VYER COLL Eee, Prospecius on application to the Head-Master, : Rey. W. C. COMPTON, M.A. Sometime House-Muster, Uppingham, under Edward Thring. Veit © -%* - COLLEGE SCHOLARSHIPS President: HIS GRACKE the DUKE OF DEVONSHIRE, K.G. SIX SCHOLARSHIPS (£6v-30), JULY 11th to 13th, for Classi atheimaties Army and Navy Subjects—For particulars apply, Head- Master 3 2 THOMSON, M.A. ; gre DENT TEACHER WANTED in SE PTEMBER i in PUBLIC SCHOOL to HELP with a few young BOYS, not more thay two hours daily, in return for board, tuition for deg gree, Ke ; post su t boy just leaving school, —Apply, HEAD- MASTER, Trent Colles re, D DJOINING SHEEN COMMON and R ICHMOND We PARK.—HOME SCHOOL for GIRLS ; only those of g dod social position received. Climate particularly suited to delicate and ¢ on, modern methods, London professors. Specially. bul studio, —The Misses STEUGNE LL, The Halsteads, East Sheen, 8.W. NSTEY PHYSICAL TRAINING COLL EGE for for WOMEN TEACHERS, HALESOWEN, WORCESTERSHIRE- Educational and Medical Gymnastics. Ling’s Swedish System. There are more posts open for teachers trained at this College than cau be filled, at good sal: uries, s.—Apply for Prospectus. | ING’S SCHOOL, BRUTON, SOMERSET—Fins. grade School. Valuable Scholarships and Leaving Exhibitions. Recent successes at Universities and in Army and Navy Examinations. — D, E, NORTON, M.A., Head-Master, Qt. ANDREWS UNIVERSITY DIPLOMA For WOMEN With Title of L.L.A. For Prosp er » apply to the SECRETALY, L.L.A, Scheme, the University St. Andrews, N. Ww rbyshire, He MPSTEAD, N.W.—Lansdowne House, Lyndhur stGd : BoarDING ScHoor for Giris.—Thorough education ; every home cou large detae hed house; cert. sanitation ; elec. light ; high, healthy, brae vimming, hockey, tennis. Summer ‘Term sometimes spent in sipals, The Misses SUMNER and Miss Biancu, B.A. (Lond.) ied Switzerland.— P rNSTITUT ST. BERNARD, BRUSSELS (Establi . A.D. 1825).—Mr. E. BR. HODSON, M.A., Trinity Hall, Car HCELVES RESIDENT and NON-KESIDENT PUPILS for all E uninations, Tuition includes Bookkeeping and Shorthand.—43 Rue $ ard, Bru ussels, THE OWENS COLLEGE, “MANCHE STE 2K. HA OF RESIDENCE FOR WOMEN STUDENTS, ASHBURNE HOUSE, VICTORIA PARK, MANCHESTER, Warden: Miss H. M. STEPHEN. Fees 36 to 50 Guineas the Session (33 weeks). An extension of the Hall to L An ASSISTANT-MISTRESS of En; motink or Scotch nationality is REQUIRED | receive 12 additional Students will be opened in October. Women are admitted for September to TEAC NCU by the new ora] method. Sound scholar- | to the Medical School.—Apply to the WARDEN, or to the Secretaries, Miss nd residence m Pron e essent al. desirable.—Apply to the Hi SAD MAS’ t Viet aw Sb Lk SCHOOL. EXTRAO” I L CTES of ARNOLD HILLS and HOUSE SCHOLAR®! i Apply to Rev. R. De SW AL UL OM W, ", Lead-Master. N the MASTER'S COURT, CHARTERHOUSE, E.C., SATURDAY, July 15th, at 4.30 o'clock, Revival of an OLD ENGLISH MORALITY sAY written in the Fificenth Century, and called ** Everyman,” aid of the QUEE} N VICTORIA MEMORIAL FUND. Prices 5s., 3s., 2s,— ‘Address, WM. POEL, Elizabethan ‘stage Society, 90 College Street, t ‘helsea, S.W. NKELLFIELD, RIPON.—WANTED in September, as RESIDENT MISTRESS, 2 Gentlewoman, experienced, good disciplin- urian, member of Church of England. ential subjects: Statics and Llementary Latinand Dotany. Time for private study,—Apply, Miss BOYCOTT und Miss TARVER FE EAD-MIS STRESS WAN TED for important Boarding A.A. School on South Coast; must be good organiser. Subjects : Advanced English aud Classics, —W ste’ to C, O64, at Slelley’s, 38 Gracechurch Street, E.C, some German and English subjects | ap sa MARIA GREY TRAINING COLLEGE ror COOKE and Professor s. rS, ALEXANDER, Owens College. WOMEN TEACHERS | OF BRE RS a FULL COURSE of PROFESSIONAL TRAINING to LADIES who , o become TEACHERS in Secondary Schools or in Kindergartens. 9 r all p: artienlars as to Qualifications for Entrance, Terms, Scholarshi ips, | Hall of Residence, &¢c., apply tote Principal, Miss ALICE WOODS, At the College, Salusbury Road, Brondesbury, London, N N.W. \7OUNG ‘LADY, Daughter of Clergyman (D.D.), DESIRES ENGAGEMENT as COMPANION, either in the United Kingdom ot abroad. Accustomed to travel ; knows French and German, acquired abroad. Good references given and required, —‘*M. M.,” Drybridge, Hereford. W ILLASTON SCHOOL, NANTWICH.— An Unsee- tarian First-Grade Public School. Head-Master, GUY LEWIS, M.A. Opened September, 1900, in buildings specially designed. Foundation Scholar- ships. NEXT EN’ (TRANCE EXAMINATION, JULY 9th and 10th. D) HYL, N.W.—COLET HOUSE PREPARATORY Ww SCHOOL.—Several Entrance Scholarships recently gained at Public Schools, including one this year at Rugby. House close to sea, with large play ground attached.—For prospectus, reterences to parents, &c., apply to the Head-Muaster, R. M, HUGH-JONES, M.A. Oxon. > S/he ee we A ES:

Page 45

weet 2 Modern outh Town ‘entific, or ry modery iC, - (Lond) IXAMI. first Year), InAtions of

. ary

Gq. lematies, H. 8B, ER in ore than e to shire, MOND 11 social ng girls, lly-built

1 for UIRE.— ere are ut good -First- Recent D. £, MEN

Tall to mitted 3, Miss FOR S who nS. ships, LW. RES m or road, sec MLA, olar- RY

June 29, 1901. ] z H E SPECTATOR. 985

_—— L E Y § E T H CAMBRIDGE. SCHOLARSHIP EXAMINATION in JULY. ee may be obtained from the HEAD-MASTER, ES oa RCHDE! ACON WILSON WISHES to RECOMMEND A a BOARDING- -SCHOOL for GIRLS at SKELLFIELD, RIPON. Count ry paral grounds } for cricket, hockey, and tennis. Exp erienced resident mis- es: large Visiting st tatf.—Principals, Miss BOYCOTT and Miss TARVER formerlY ‘Assistant Mistresses at the Clifton High School for Girls). AYHAM HOUSE, SEVENOAKS. — SCHOOL for GIRLS. Only a limited number taken. Advantages of home and school bined. Special attention to health and physical development. Careful one us training,—Church of England.—Principal, Miss BURGES, eer rpllece, Cambridge, formerly Assistan 288 in the Cambridge High School. Beferences: Bishop. of Durham, Miss H. Gladstone, Mrs. Walter Ward, & others. DRADFIELD COLLEGE, BERKS THREE SCHOLARSHIPS (value 90 guineas per annum), TWO GENERAL EXHIBITIONS, TWO ARMY CLASS EXHIBITIONS, ONE NAV TY CLASS EXHIBITION Y (all value 30 guineas per annum), will be COMPETED FOR on JULY 31st, AUGUST Ist and 2nd. Candid ates must be bet’ een 13. and-15 on August Ist. Also TWO NAVY CLASS EXHIBITIONS for B Boys between 11 and 13.—For particulars apply to the SECRETARY, AUEEN MARGARET'S SCHOOL, SCARBOROUGH. CHURCH OF ENGLAND BOARDING SCHOOL, § C H OO L,

AVENSBOURNE SCHOOL, MIDDLESEX.—Head-Mistress : ST. MARGARETS, Miss LYSTER, M.A. House-Mistress : j | Park E. H. LYSTER, B.A., Classical Tripos, Cambridge late of Bourne School, | attend the Camby | the resident and visiting lecturers. ~~ | teaching Science, Lang mnages, | at Felsted begins Tiead-Mistress, Miss AGNES BODY, late Head-Mistress of the Lincoln | hool. Fees, 60 gs. a year. aed situation on south cliff. Sea-bathing. _ Apply, HEAD- MISTR ESS. DUCATION and COUNTRY LIFE on Surr ey ‘Hills y (400 ft.)—10 GIRLS RECEIVED by Mrs. HA NNAY and her Dang hters for thorough Education. Resident foreign governess; visiting London teaciers. Free and healthy out: non life, and great attention paid to the deveiopme ont of individual character. Physical training, organised games, hockey, tennis, &c References permitted to Lord Alverstone, Sir Ralph Thompson, Lady Barbour, and others.—Spange Hawe, Ew hurst, Gu ord. RUSSELS. = ery healthy situation. —Mdlles. RECEIVESa FEW DAUGUTEKS of GENTLEMEN toCOMPLETE tiveir EDUCATION. Comfortable family life. French, German Italian, Music, Draw- ainting, Dancing, &c. ; Fees, £80 perann. ; ‘erm commences with entrance of Pupil Personal Refs. alRefs. Prospectus onapy plication. ~-S2Rue Lauters, Avenue. Louise. NETTLE, YORKSHIRE.—* OVERDALE” SCHOOL S for GIRLS. Healthy, bracing situation. Head-Mistress, Miss E. M. PICKARD (Class, Trip.), Newnham Coll., Camb. Highest references. ])ORCHESTER SCHOOL for DAUGHTERS of GENTLEMEN.—Efficient staff. Terms 60 gns. Public Exams. He: al - mming.- —Head -Mistress, Miss KITC!

studied, Tennis, hockey, cricket 28 ( ANNE'S SCHOOL, REWLEY HOUSE, WELLING- \ TON SQUARE, OXFORD. Established 1851. (Under the care of the Sist a of S. Thomas Yo Murtyr).—Thorough modern education in all branches, s prepared for Oxtord Local, London Matriculation, and other Examina- Resident kuglish and Foreign Mistresses, and visiting Professors, comforts; hei ulthy situation. —Apply, SISTER-IN-CHARGE, \LEY | —TEN SCHOLARSHIPS ;

tions.

3 ADLEY COLLEGE. and EXHIBITIONS, varying from £80 to £20 in value, will be OFFE RED for COMPETITION on WEDNESDAY, July 17th. One Schiol >and One Exhibition will be offered, in the first instance, for boys intende: » Army

Class—Apply to the WARDEN, K, Hadley College, Abingdon. PADLEY COLLEGE—NAVAL CLASS —Application ] for special preparations fo or the Navy shoul! be made at once to the WARDEN. Any of the above Exhibitions may be the Navy. 0) arextinsat108 for F 8s Cc HOO.

An EXAMINATION for ENTRANCE SCHOLARSHIPS will t o TUESDAY and WEDNESDAY, July 9th and 10th. Apply to the HEAD MA ASTE R.

te \L ET CAU DE cc ITE, DIE PPE. —_ An E \GLISH LADY RECEIVES EIGHT GIRLS of 16 or u upwards i in her Chalet, near Die eppe. Conversational French rapidly acquired. Special facilities for Music, Sketching, German. Opportuni ties for every form of hei althy enjoyment, Direct service twice daily with En; sland. —App rly to Miss C U N NIC K, Die ppe. ELLAND HALL COLLEGE, SPALDING. a

Principal: Miss PAGE, B.A.London, late Head-} High School. Strong staff of resident mistresses and v country house with extensive garden aud playing-tield. situation. Terms moderate istress of Dewsbury g teachers, Large eptionally healthy

“Terese =. $0 HO O.L~The OJ EXAMINATION for ENTRANCE SCHOLARSHIPS is POSTPONED to JULY 9th.—Further particulars from the HEAD-MASTER, School House, Sherborne, Dorset. [HE HALL, CROSSFIELD ROAD, HAMPSTEAD ByONDON, NW. UL (8) a Principals—The Misses ALLEN-OLNEY.

School. ; tennis. Every home comfort and care. painting, and University examinations. ors of naval and n rilitary Officers. iard Temple, Bart., d ition.

Large playzround in languases music, male tor the daus ehit wierences :-—The : 3 Niustrates 1 pros Marked suecess | Special Terms p G.C.S.1., and many ot]

NHE INCORPORATED FPROEBEL EDUCATIONAL

7 INSTITUTE.—Chairman of Ne ommittee, Mr, W. Mather, M.P.; ‘treasurer, Mr. C. G, Montetiore. M.A Scere » Mr. Arthur G. Symonds, Mh TRAINING COLLEGE FOR K INDE RG ARTEN TEACHERS, TALGARTH ROAD, WEST KENSINGTON, LONDON.—The NEXT ISS SE

ON will CPEN on SEPTEMBER Isth. A a School and Kinde garten and a Practising School are attache to the College a neeret culars 1 Prospectuses and |

be ob taine 1 from the Pp RI N ¢ IPAL, at the I Institute.

ed from the PRINCIPAL, nstitute, | gee MILES from LON DON —M:z ANOR LODGE, | ALBANS. HOME SCHOOL for Gi og ident Eng. and For. | r izes, Di —ANCciInE ; xalus., Games, Uycing,

. tor Music, L ti ents hy Blea eg Reduced fe Senos Also a Gov. Student for Music. tad required, 1ERM BEGAN MAY Ist. es for girls

to prep ive tor Cum. i

DENYS |

| | l6 awarded to candidates for | HE LD |

Small premium. References given | =

stone).—Boarding Se hool of mode rn type for girls. Gardens and Playing | Fields ten acres. Excellent position close to London. Te: uching staff exper’ enced specialists only. Resident French and German mistresses. ‘Wichen languages according to Reformed Methods. Very ¢ great attention paid to health of girls. Games Club for hockey, cricket, and tennis, with opportunities for riding, cycling, rowing, and swimming. F ss from 120 guineas per annum, References given and required. Entrance Scholarship of £40 a year for ‘ 3 years, for girls under 15, will be awarded in September.—Full particulars on application to the SECRETARY. The TERM BEGAN on MAY 7th. r\HE CAMBRIDGE TRAINING COLLEGEfor WOMEN TEACHERS.—Principal, Miss M. PU: YNETT, B.A. (Lo nd.)—A residential College provi ding a year's professional ty ng » for secor y teachers. The course includes preparation for the Cambric ize Teachers’ Cert ate ( Theoryand Practice), and for the Teachers’ Diploma of the Londou Univer Thestudents se University Lectures on Teaching, in adi lition to those of Ample opportunity is given for practice in Mathematics, and other subjects in various schools in Cambridge. Students are admitte: din Janus in Se wa pemnscine Full particulars as to qualitications for ad: Scho Fs may be obtained on application to the PRINCIP AL, Wollast 1 4 ELSTE D SCHOOL—EIGHT SCHOLA: ARSHIPS (value £50, £30, £20) will be awarded in July, 1901. Examinai July 16th. The opening of a new B ard ised the accommodation, names can be received f information to Rev. the HE AD-MASTER, or. SECR SCHOOL, Ei ° EA AMI

nission,

GIRLS.— —COUNCIL’S BOARDING HOUSE, GTON HIGH SCHOOL FOR 4 Head-Mistress ,Miss HUCK WELL. | ARNOLD LODGE, KENILWOL’

iH R OAD, within sey ongy “gh walk of the School. Large gymnasiu nd} playing-field. Scholarships for Boarders | awarded in July, 1901. —For part ulars apply to the HE AD- MIST! tESS.

TPARROGATE LADIES’ ae ng Y, M.A. iss M E. JO? nd Foreis n Mistresses. > situation near the s-rooms. Preparation for Pub lic Exargin: tions. | ESWICK SCHOOL—FOUNDATION SCHOLAR. SHIPS for BOYS and GIRLS of £35 per annum. Examination in July (Londos, Manchester, and Keewic k). Candidates must be over 10 and under 14, Full allowance for age.—Prospectus and full details, Rev. HEAD- COLLEGE. Director—G. M. Oxon.) Head-Mistress A Resident Staff of Graduate Stray. Large hall and good cla (Line. Col .

| MASTER rPoRgt: AY.—APSLEY HOUSE—Pr ivate High School for Resident — Daughters of Gentlemen only. Lady Principal, Mrs, . WYNDHAM ROBLNSON, The house stands in its own grounds, high, a the sea. Health record exceptional. Large hall, gymnasium, games, Many distinctions in University and Mus ical Examinations, YOURT HALL, KENTON, SOUTH DEVON.—There is \/ now a VAC ANC Y for one LADY in the above pleasant and well-appointed ountry Home for Ladies mentally os 1. Regular medical attendance with supervision.—tl'or t¢ s and full particulars address Miss

erson al care and § {ULES Ww ODARD (Church of Ex

SCHOOLS FOR GIRLS. gland Public Schools.) LATHAM, Girton College,

Lapy _WARDE N:—Miss J.

(1) ST. ANNE'S, Abbots Bromley—Terms, School House, £45; Boarding House, £60. (2) ST. MARY'S, A sromley.—Terms, 24 Guineas a (3) ST. WINIFRED 8, Terms, £35 a year. Li on ars from the LADY W AEDEN. St. Anne’s, Abbots Bromley,

MARY’S COLLEGE, PADDINGTON. Under the Bishop of Southampton anc add Rev. A. Talbot. soarding and Day Se ool. Principal—Miss J. L. LATHAM, ‘Girton College. Excellent. Boarding-Ho Use tor Girls in Warrington Crescent. Good art train- d science. Teachers’ Training Department. Mockey, tennis, swimming, Boarders’ Fees £69 a year.—Apply, PRINCIPAL. EV BRST T ¥ OF DURHAM ) DEGREES OPEN 'TO WOMEN, For Particulars concerning Tr olarships, and Cost of Residence in the Women's Hostel, apply to the VAL DY PRINCIPAL, Women’s Hostel, Durham. | Wiserer COURT, CU C eepchewe ye SUSSEX.—Misses GRAY & PRIESTMAN. —— us School for Girls, Extensive groundsin bea utiful country overlooking 8. Dov Sound education, with ; yeling. CHURCH EDUCATION CORPORATION, Limirrp. Gannett ITES SCHOOL, PARKSTONE, DORSET.— h A HIGH-CLASS SCHOOL for the DAUGHTERS of GENTLEMEN,

1mes, ¢

where the aim is to train girls to be practical, retined, and cultured. Every care and comiort for delicate children. Large grounds, tennis and fives courts, play ing-fields. Pupils prepared for the Univ. and « rexam He ad-Mistress, Miss SOPHIE

i] M. SMITH (Natural Sciences Tripos, Cam). HOL ARSHIPS ave A limited number of ENTRANCE 3 ily qualitied staif, sl by competition,

ORKING.—On the hills, 400 ft. above sea-level; sandy . soil, bricing air, A PREPAL ATORY SCHOOL for the Buirance and Scholarship Examinations at the Pi : Schools and for the Roy: yal Navy.

Rugl larze rill, and “Address,

Reference is kindly permitted to the Hea -Masters of Wi: acheste Uppingham, and late Principal of Cheltenham. Modern sanitation, cricket-field, ‘gravel playground, workshop, gynimastic apparatus, ew (during the summer). Prospect on application. . K. OL {VIER, M. A., The Tower House, Dorking.

ORBAN, WATF ORD, HERTS. —COLLE GE For GIRLS.—Gymnasium, Playing-fields. Large Staff of Res —— Mist resses Head-M : 2. F. JOURD —_ ly Margaret Hall, Os

whham College,

ess, Miss L. E. PHILLIPS, } Cambric PARIS BR = H, 279) BOULEVARD R: SPALL (near the Luxembourg Gardens) r Mrs. Benson, Lady Evans, Professor E. Ménégoz, the Arch- ter, Miss Alice Woods, Miss Mary A. Woods, Miss Words- Ww SCHOOL for GIRLS, BECCLES, - IGHFIELD SUFFOLK. -—Conducted by ducatior Miss E. L. and Miss A. E. SEELEY. i, with healthy home life and country

New Premises. Thorough « surroundings.—References aud prospectus on application. PREP. FOR EXAMINATIONS. re eee: — ‘SCHOOL. — “An EXAMINATION W* ESTMINSTE. R eHLiDo dU LY 2nd, th, to fill up 2 residential Se hobie hips, and 3 Exhibitions, tter to the HEAD-MASTER, 19 Dean’s Yard, ord, and < ot less than 6

tial has lups, « articulars app ly ’by let uinster,

Page 46

Te RERUN RE EE Soe 9°6 icine ee O INVALIDS.—A LIST of MEDICAL MEN in all 5 parts RECEIVING RESIDENT-PATIEN'IS sent gratis with full marticulars. Schools also recommended. MEDIC AL, &c., ASSOCIATION, Tea d., 22 Craven Street, Northumberland Avenue, W.C. Telegraphic Address, “‘Triform, London.” Tek elepho me No. 1254 (Gerrard). ATON'S LIST of SCHOOLS and TUTORS, 1901.— An aid to Parents in the selection of Schools. Contains abridged Pros- pectuses and Views of best BOYS SCHOOLS, GIRLS’ a NAVY and ARMY TUTORS, 580 pages, red cloth, 1s. ; post-free, Is. 4d.—J. and J. PATON, 143 Cannon Street, London. If detailed statement of requirements be given, suitable Prospectuses will be forwarded (under one cover) free of charge. DVICE as to CHOICE of SCHOOLS.—The m4 SCHIOLASTIC ASSOCIATION (a body of Oxford and Cambridge Graduaies) cives advice and assistance without charge to Parents and Guardians in the selection of Schools (for Buys or Girls) and Tutors for all Examinations af; Home or Abroad.—A Statement of Requirements should be sent to the ianager, R. J. BEEVOR, M.A., 22 Craven Street, Northumberland Aveaue, W.C. Gur PERIOR SCHOOLS FOR GIRLS.—Miss LOUISA BROUGH can RECOMMEND high-class BOARDING and DAY SCHOOLS in England a on the Continent.—Central Registry for Teachers, 25 Craven Street, Charing Cross. VAcaTvTIon CRUELTY TO OATS. PERSONS t BEAVING their HOMES VACANT or in charge of Caretakers are HKARNESTLY DESIRED to PROVLDE for the WANTS of their DOMESTIC CATS, instead of consigning them to a lingeritg death in empty | houses, or to inevitable starvation and c ruelty when turned adrift in the streets. | HN COLAM, Secretary. | S.P.C.A., 105 Jermyn Street, Lon vlon, S.W. comes ~ WANTED.—2 each _ given.— Poetry for "2X } srs School,” ve wie rince » Don a at ls “Mrs. Leic t nr 3 Childrex 1809; Brown s "18H; Album,” I8i5 ; * Jorroc! Juunts,.” 18 lara Vans N s.; “Lorna Doi ne, a aes ; ‘Romany Rye,” 3 vols. (Ist Ed.); “W td Wales,” ) “i sv LkhE S GREAT BOOKSHOP, John Bri; ght St ? Bi rming sham. 3 vols., 1862.— Se ae. a ee YOLLECTORS OF FINE oping es ‘PICTURES, &c., U are INVITED to CALL and INSPEC », A, LIONEL ISAAC’S STOCK which includes many tine tirst editions, beauti tial and rare books, and pictures by | known old and modern artists, Also a collection of prints by Félicien Rops Desiderata sought for, and catalogues issued. Call or write to A. LIONEL ISAACS, 60 Haymarket, London, S. Ww. 1 OOKS.—RARE AND OUT-OF-PRINT BOOKS SUP- PLIED.—Please state wait Catalogues free. We offer International Library of Famous Literature, 2 new, £4 18s. 6d. Librariesand Small | Parcels of Books Purchased for C WwW anted, First Editions and Complete Sets of Popular Authors, Sportins Books with Coloured Plates. Special Wants Li st free-—HOLLAND CO., Book Mercha nts, John Bright Street, Birmingham, MXRUEST and MOST CONSOLING of RELIGIOUS BELIEFS are to be found in THEISM. Literature sent gratis and post- free on application (by letter) to Seeretary of Postal Mission, the THEISTIC CHURCH, Swallow Street, Piccadilly, W.—The Church is open for DIVINE SERVICE on SUNDAYS at U1 and 7. CATALOGUE OF NEW REMAINDERS. H. J. GLAISHER, 57 Wigmore Street, Street, W., begs to announce that his May Catalogue of Publishe she Remainders, cont: aining New Books at reduced prices, is now ready, and will be sent post- -free on application. U THE LITERARY PEN is a Smooth-running Pen with a Quill-like action. In Book-box, price Is. ; post-free, 1s, 1d. T. FISHER UNWIN, Paternoster Square, London. £ ® 6s. GENEVA and LUCERNE TOURS, £7 7s. CHAMONIX and GRINDELWALD TOURS, via Dover and Calais. Extended tours to Zermatt, the Lialian Lakes, the Engadine, the Tyrol, &c. Organised by Dr. LUNN and Mr. CONNOP PEROWNE. Tilustrated Programme, SECRETARY, 5 Endsleigh Gardens, London, N.W. | personates for commercial pu rposes i LACKBEETLES, COCKROACHES.—Only Sadie is “ UNION COCKROACH PASTE,” guaranteed by E. Howarth, F.Z.S. Museum, Sheflield, who cleared plague of them from Shetlield Wi — e Recommended by all the Ladies’ Papers and Cookery Books.—-Tins, 1», 5id., 2s. 3d., 4s. Gd., from HOWARTH & FAIR, 471 Crookesmoor, Sheftield. «= ‘PRUDENTL AL ASSURANCE COMPANY, LIMITED, HOLBORN BARS, LONDON, E.C. | FOUNDED 1848, INVESTED FUNDS sseysniecail coven 40,000,000. | EVERSIONS and LIFE INTERESTS in Landed y or other Ser uritie sam Ar mn ities PURCHASED or LUAN granted ther reo! the EQuIT ) REVE SSLONATY INTERXST SOCIETY, Limited, 1 L ster Place, Waterloo Bridge, Strand Establ shed 1835. Capital £500,000, SANITARY ASSURANCE ASSOCIATION. Incorroratrp 1851. SANITARY SURVEYS AND REPORTS, LONDON AND COUNTRY. CrizF Surveror—MARK H. JUDGE, A.R.LB.A., F.S.1L, &e. riptive Pamphlet Jree on application. | ; Secretary y, o Ar: ryll Place, Regent Strect, W. | aacnicahspatamenenentieemtiaase — } ) or Funded Proy ENR E PF. NORRIS LIVER POOL AND LONDON AND GLOBE INSURANCE COMPANY, FIRE—LIFE— ENDOW MEN vTS—ANNUITIES. INVESTED FUNDS... 16100£9,802, 414, LIF. BE DEPARTMENT. BONUSES LARGE, : ither in Cash or Additions to Sums Assured FIRE DEPARTMENT. Insurances effected on most favourable terms. Heap OFFICES— 4 NALE STREET, LIVERPOOL. 7 CORNHILL, LONDON. [June 29, 190), SMITH, ELDER, & COS NEW Bock, With Portraits of Piet de Wet* sala: of a Group of Co Large crown Svo, 7s. 6d. , nvalesoeny YEOMAN SERVICE: Being the Diary of the Wife of an Imperial Yeoman during the Boer War. "Y Often By the Lady MAUD ROLLESTOn, Snectator. —‘*Lady Mand Rolieston has written a very fascinating book, t is nse’ess to attempt to describe the diary. but we say to ourreaders with; he thtest fear of misleading them,— get the book and read it, and you wil | understand what war fooks like from the standpoint of the women who g ate waiting behind the army, and live, as it were, straining sonnd ‘of the guns.’” ” i : ae a Catch ths Punch.— It has the —— of the lark’s song, inasmuch as puh unpremeditated, We have, conveyed in simple language, LH rare literature of private correspondence, a lady's impressions of what she = heard amid the stirring scenes of war.’ Saw and Athenzum.—* Lady Maud Rolleston has written the best woman’s boo} about the war. She does not show partiality...... inleed, appears to be gif - with nnusval feirness On tho whole, we have nothing but praise i a book.” | NEW NOVEL by the AUTHOR of “DEBORAH OF Tos” AT ALL LIBRARIES AND BOOKSELLERS’.—Crown 8yo, 6s, |GATHERINE OF CALAIS, By Mrs. DE LA PASTURE AUTHOR OF “DEBORAH OF TOD,” “ADAM 1 GRIGSON, ” be, Spectator. —** Suffused with that charm of manner sracious Kindliness f this weiter,’ which have always lent att retiveness to tl ri of cademy.—* A nove y oe author of ¢ haate Grigson’ and ‘ Deborah of Tois’ whieh isa worth? ssor to those books.” Ontlook.—* An adr ble pie e of work. Quite as strong in its way 4s ‘Dei mah of Tod's. NOVELS BR ECENT. LY PUBLISHED, “A splendid iain ”%—Datty Express, PACIFICO. By Jomy Ranpan. Cr. 8yo, 6s Trvth.—“If you would like a very stirri in x story read ‘ Pacifico,’ ahead hero n Italian in the isk: vad of Santa Celestina, where medizval conditions of government, ant of civilisation generally give him “opportunities—of which S tales thrilling advantage—tor the most romantic adventures.” World.—‘*We cannot easily thank Mr. John Randal sufficiently for tho delightful romance called ‘ Paciiico.’ Here is the real thing in brigandage.” THE SEAL OF SILENCE. 3; ARTHUR R. — er. Crown 8vo, 6a, ECOND IMPRESSION NOW READY. We read the book with great enjoy: vent, and laid it down for the premature death of a writer of such go to make a srecessful novelist ar i lering the book as 2 whole, we are un his ioo short literary f lar freeu ani entertaining story, well Leeds Se siiebisane ed London nd bright with fun end bi; irits throughout......We do not think we ite the promise of his work when we venture our belief that Mr. cht have stepped into the place in fiction which has remained vacant since the de sath of Mr. James Rice.’ THE ARCHBISHOP AND THE LADY. By Mrs. ScHUYLE rR Crowe ws treip. Crown 8vo, 6s. Speaker.—* Curic rent inte ‘est ave maintained to the very end of 2 witty and surpri I ; spectator.—* The selting of the story is gracefully contrived, and t} ve fal t of the Archbishop in his desire that the heroine should take the 1 agreeable to Protestant readers.” A CARDINAL & HIS CONSCIENCE By Grauaw Hope. Crown 8vo, 6s. FOURTH IMPRESSION NOW READY. Yorkshire Post.—‘A clever and thoroughly eng rossing story......the characters are Vv ivady portrayed and the whole book is of much more than average merit.’ Scotsman.—** The appearance among st novelists of an author who can turn 9 sous 1 a piece of literary workmanship as this—a work in which there are few, if any, of the defects observed in early attempts at fiction, and which bears such ; promise of something more brilliant still to come—is most welcome.” Lon don : SMITH, ELDER, and CO., 15 Waterloo Place, S.W. THE AUTOTYPE COMPANY, 74 NEW OXFORD STREET, LONDON, W.C. RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE COMPANY'S WELU-KNOWN COLLIC- TIONS OF PERMANENT AUTOTS PE COPIES, THE WALKER ART GALLERY, LIVERPOOL. Autotype |i 5 Notabic Works « jodern English Art from this C ge» udes examples b 1 Leighton, Herkomer, Alt aldero ‘on, Caton Woorlville, Dendy Sader, Henry Holiday, « é types measure about 23 ine hes low:rest line, and are published at 2ls. each THE WALLACE COLLECTION, HERTFORD HOUSE. Avo type Copies of abc bout she the most interesting Pictures in these Gallerie: The Maste e} enter clude R —_ usborongh, Romney, Bi Tiancre?, a rd, Cr » Watteau, ] onier, Decan: aps, Rembr. Vandyek x cama, Hobt ema, Van nen Heyden, &c. THE N ATIONAL GALLE Y OF BRITISH ART (7 ATE GALLERY). An exteusive ¢ sof Repr: dade al Notable Pictire this roars Collection, subuadiag Representative Works of Cot ie Bonington, Landscer, Linnell, Meson, Stanfield, Walker, Watts, Ros-c' and oth ers, PrOwWMElle nT JM A VISIT OF INSPECTION IS INVITED TO THE AUTOTYPE FINE ART GALLERY, 74 NEW OXFORD STREET, LONDON, W.C. -—j J

Page 47

» 1901, 30K, DValescenty ») o E : ry Officer N. ting book Aders withon: i, and you wi) Men who arp S to catch tha tblication itable to be t she saw aj oman’s book 8 to be gifte| raise for ths F TOD's.” v0, 6s, Als, IN,” &e, 1S kindlinoss ‘Deborah of it3 way 45 iD, 8y0, 6s, whose her a Celestina, herally, girs > the mos tly for the andage,” aid it dow ter of such ‘akably at tie

story, well ot think we f that Mr ned vacant THE e very end d the final ce the vail ke the ye NCE characters ze merit.” an turn so e are few, pears such , , SW.

June 29, 1901.] THE SPECTATOR.

987

_e— yWESSRS. DUCKWORTH & CO. Have Just Published * JOSEPH McCABE (Author of ‘Twelve Years in a A New Book by Monastery”), entitled PETER ABELARD. Large crown 8vo, 6s, net. a ell written. There are few so intensely alive, so vividly human, ¥ Singer Th the ordinary impulses of a complex human character.” po palpi - —Daily Telegraph. PETER ABELARD. RINCES AND POISONERS -ydies of the Court of Louis XIV. By FRANTZ FUNCK-BRENTANO. Siudies lated by Georcz MaipMent. With 2 Portraits, crown 8vo, 6s. Trans [Second Impression in preparation, «fas much to tell us that is strange and arresting.”’—Globe, « Will amaze most people.” —Morning Post. «4 masterly performance.” —Iiterature. «An odd, clever, flamboyant book.” —Outlook,

PRINCES AND POISONERS|

THE REVOLT AND THE ESCAPE. By Viuters DE L’Iste Apam. Translated by TuErxsa Barciay. Pott ito, 3s, 6d. net. , “Dramas are not commonly good to read, but these two are an exception.” —Spectator. “A Picture of Old England,” THE BANNER OF ST. GEORGE. A Picture of Old England. By M. Bramston. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. ‘4 capital romance.”—Manchester Guardian, «Will make Englishmen feel proud of their race.”—Daily Chronicle. JOAN OF ARC. By L. Psvir pe Jutse- yiLLE, Small crown 8vo, 3s. «4 compact and singularly impressive memoir.”—Pilot. THE BOOK OF THE DAY. 12th Impression. THE VISITS OF ELIZABETH. THE VISITS OF ELIZABETH. By ELINOR GLYN. With Photogravure Frontispiece, 6s. 12th Impression, 3 HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN. MR. EDWARD ARNOLD'S NEW BOOKS. READY NOW AT ALL LIBRARIES AND BOOKSELLERS’. IMPORTANT NEW WORK BY MR. E. T. COOK. RIGHTS AND WRONGS OF THE TRANSVAAL WAR. By E. T. COOK, Recently Editor of the Daily News. 1 vol, demy 8vo, 12s. 6d. net. SECOND IMPRESSION. TROOPER 38,008, By the Hon. SIDNEY PEEK, h 16 Illustrations from Photographs, and congratulate Mr. Peel nine! ee h . i ; , ? Kk Lheta cbtein a

1.Y. 6d, heartily on his frank and manly t >not doubt, for it is scinating record of s rics resting body of troops that t In his book we get war as seen Barrister-at-Law. Wit a Map, demy 8vo, 7:

very large number cf HeTS WE C in perhaps the wos? ml ut in the war. ranks, recorded ne ya singularly able and cultivated man, but by one who had plenty of experi- eof men and cities, and one who had a jirst-iand acquaintance of generals and ws bejore he went cain . SL. JAMES GAZETTE.- non to the literature of the ra ut the writer cetnall v, yet in English which it is a pieas THE WORK OF Jon the

best contri- Ndierly miqning. “This t ems to us to be perhaps the een written, It isa plain s i set down in unvarni re to read for its straightforward jluency,”

we of wi tad saw hed lan

THE NINTH DIVISION. By Major-General Sir H. E. COLVILE, K.C.M.G., C.B. With Maps and Plans, demy 8vo, 10s. 6d. net. THIRD IMPRESSION NEARLY READY. FOOD, AND THE PRINCIPLES OF DIETETICS. By Ropert Hurcuison, M.D. (Edin.), M.R.C.P., Assistant } ‘ § : ° Physician to the London Hospital. Illustrated, demy 8vo, 16s, net. SPECTATOR.— Our readers will Jind this most suggestive book not only in- ‘y Interesting, but amusing, A man of forty who veads tt and goes his way ceding deserves to be called something uncomplimentary.”

A FIFTH IMPRESSION of Mr. RICHARD BAGOT’S Novel, CASTING OF NETS, will be ready on Monday at all Libraries and Looksellers’, 6s. London: EDWARD ARNOLD, 37 Bedford Street.

NIETZSCHE:

The WORLD’S CLASSICS 1. JANE EYRE. By CHARLOTTE BRONTE. 2 THE ESSAYS OF ELIA. By CHartes LAMB, 3. THE POEMS OF ALFRED LORD TENNYSON, 1830-1858. PRICES. Cloth, gilt back... one e oer ae 1s. net per vol. Leather, gilt back, top and side, with silk marker 2s. net per vol. The excellent Paper, Printing, and Binding of these Volumes, the high literary quality of their contents, and their cheapness are so conspicuous that the books only require to be seen in order to establish the Publisher's claim that they are the cheapest Serics ever offered to the public. Mr. CLEMENT K. SHORTER writes in the Sphere of June 15: “Tdo not hesitate to describe these books, whether in the shilling form in cloth or in the two-shilling form in leather, as quite the cheapest series that has yet been put upon the English book market.”

AS CRITIC, PHILOSOPHER, POET, AND PROPHET. Selections from his Works. Compiled, with an Intro- duction, by THOMAS COMMON. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, with Portrait, 7s. 6d. “ He was certainly an admirable penman, far more deft than most of his countrymen, with immense acuteness on the critica! side, and he rose sometimes to a very real eloquence and poetry. He was essentially an artist in words.”—Atheneum. “The compiler has added an incisive and succinct account of the philosopher-poet’s life......Such « collection will undoubtedly popularise Nietzsche’s work.”—<Scotsman. “The volume is of especial interest to students of philosophy. Of Mr. Common’s accomplishment as a translator this paper has already spoken favourably. As literature Nietzsche will live.”’—Academy.

LONDON: GRANT RICHARDS, 9 Henrietta Street, W.C.

[VOW READY. CINDERELLA. A NEW NOVEL BY S. R. CROCKETT. ILLUSTRATED. cloth, dSvO, 6/- Crown London: JAMES CLARKE & CO., 13 & 14 Fleet Street, E.C. MUDIE’S LIBRARY, FOR THE CIRCULATION AND SALE /OF ALL THE BEST ENGLISH, FRENCH, GERMAN, | | | | | | | | TOWN SUBSCRIPTIONS trom \ vekly exchange OusES of Subseribers) from ‘TWO GUINEAS per anuum. ITALIAN, SPANISH, AND RUSSIAN BOOKS. COUNTRY SUBSCRIPTIONS from Two Guineas per annum, N.B.—-Iwo or Three Friends may UNITE IN ONE SUBSCRIPTION, and thus lessen the Cost of Carriage. One Guinea per annum. LONDON BOOK SOCIETY (for of books at the houses Town and Village Clubs supplied on Liberal Terms. BIOGRAPHY, SCIENCE, and FICTION : Prospectuses aud Monthly Lisis of Rooks gratis and post-free, SURPLUS LIBRARY BOOKS now oifered at GREATLY REDUCED PRICES. A New Clearance List (100 Pages) sent gratis and post-free to any address, The List contains POPULAR WORKS in TRAVEL, SPORT, HISTORY, also NEW and SURPLUS COPIES of FRENCH, GERMAN, ITALIAN, and SPANISH BOOKS, 9° « 41 Brompton Road, S.W. 30 to 34 NEW OXFORD STRBET; MUDIE’S LIBRARY, Limited, + 438 INDON. Queen Victoria S'reet, E.C. LO And at Barton Arcade, Manchester,

Page 48

: i ¢ H By 988 THE SPECTATOR. [June 29, 199), THE NATIONAL REVIEW. ConTENTS FOR JULY. 2s. 6d. ErisODES OF THE MONTH. A MerssaGE FROM THE MEDITERRANEAN, By Arnold White, Ope To Music. By A. C. Benson. THE RELATIONS BETWEEN GERMANY AND RUSSIA. Tur Execution oF Marsnat Ney. By Sir Rowland Blennerhassett, Bart. Some LITERARY EXPERIENCES. By a Free Lance. AMERICAN AFFAIRS. By A. Maurice Low. Tur LyricaAL VERSE OF ANDREW MaRvELL. By Rev. Professor Beeching. ProvIsION FoR Our SoupIerRS. By Lady Vane. A One Man Exuisition. By A. J. Finberg. THE SuLTAN OF Morocco anp His GOVERNMENT. GREATER BRITAIN, a : EDWARD ARNORD, 37 dnteaia Street. | Kane Yu Wer'’s Open By Germanicus, A Swan's Sone FROM THE SociaL TYRANNY Some Recent Booxs. By Walter B. Harris. RvusSIA AND HER Prosiems.—II. Ext BourGet's “LE Fantome.” By W.S. Lilly. ie THE FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW EpiTep sy W. L. Courtney, JULY, 1901. LETTERS TO THE Powens. THE EMPIRE AND THE Army. By the Author of “ An Ab -Mi VOLUNTEERS FOR THE FLEET. By Rollo Appleyard, Absent Mindej War Tue Bores oF JANE AUSTEN. By Rowland Grey. A SPorTSMAN ON CRUELTY TO ANIMALS. by F. G. Aflalo, THE Maritime EXpaNsION OF AMERICA. By Benjamin Taylor, Face To Face WITH THE TRUSTS. | THE CHEAPENING OF USEFUL Books. y William Laird Clowes, THE SITUATION INIRELAND. By Geoffrey Langtoft. sy H.W. Wilson. wine: Morocco. By A. WJ. Dawson. INAL Pouicy, By “ Calchag,” Ichasg,’ or BRIDGE. By Lady J Jeune, By Stephen Gwynn. “ ANTICIPATIONS.” (IV.) By H. G. Wells. CHAPMAN and HAL L, Limite 4, London, THE HUMANITARIAN. By MY TOUR IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA, F. H. DE» EBRE.LL. 5s. JULY. Edited by VICTORIA WOODHULL MARTIN. ; 5 eet a | “A simple and graphic description of a tour in Pa! testine, Record, THe PARKS AND OPEN Sacks OF LONDON. | The Right Hon, the Earl of Meath, | ‘A beautiful setting...... Cc harininsly illustrated."—Kni owled Tue Lanp ‘by THE Waters.” An Interview with H.E, the Mexican Minister, “Pleasantly written...... Of considerable value to the teacher and stu Tye EMIGRATION OF Women. Susan, Countess of Malinesbury. | Sanda ae and tudent : ; ; : hool , INDIVIDUALISM versus SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY, Margaret Deland. | “€Qnerof the amostuinterestine record iy’ofstravalinsthattcts pe Tonic VIBRATIONS AND SENSATIONS. Clemence Royer. appeared for a long time.’’—Cook’s Eveursionist. ¥ 4 that has Tur * Monita Secreta” OF THE JESUITS: Evelyn M. Lang. Tue First Lesson IN Divine Science. M. E. Carter. “Mara”: A LEGEND. Louise Maude. NOTES AND COMMENTS, REVIEWS, AND OPEN COLUMN, PRICE SIXPENCE. DUCKWORTH and CO., Henrietta Street, Covent Garden. exh | OOKS, — HATCHARDS, tandard Books, Bibles, Prayer-Books, &e 'OS oes | London: EYRE and SPOTTISWOODE, de Booksellers a the Queen Libraries entirely Fitted up, Arran: @ and Catal pro mptly executed. Usual cas! BLACKWOOD'S MAGAZINE No. 1,029. JULY, 1901. 2s. 6d. Tre Conquest oF Cuaruotrr. Part I, — My Legacy OF Famity History. “ PusH” LARRIKINISM IN AvsTRALIA, By Ambrose | Pratt. A Corsalr oF Saint MALo. Doom CasTLE: a Romance. By Neil Munro. Con- clusion. A VILLAGE IN THE VAL D'Or. By Mrs. P. G. Hamerton. RreTWEEN THE Lines. Conclusion. A GENTLEMAN OF ScoTLANpD. By Andrew Lang. Tue House tHar was Never Buitt. By Henry Lawson. A Hatt on THE KinG's Hicgnuway, By Hugh Clifford. Tne Lonpon IrisuH. SIcsincs WitHout Mersop.—Lorp MILNER AND THE CountTRY—THE VITUPERATION OF THE Press — WORDS THAT CONVEY NO THOUGHT —THE DELEGATION OF AUTHORITY—THE TREat- MENT OF Sirk BarrLteE FRERE—THE CULr oF THE MILLIONAIRE—THE BAYARD OF THE MONEY- Bac — THe Dancer or PHILANTHROPY — | “Peconta OLET.” War OFFICE ORGANISATION. WitiraM Biackwoop & Sons. Edinburgh & London. This Day.—By JOHN MARTINEAU, Author of “ Life of Sir Bartle Frere.” 6d. THE ENGLISH COUNTRY LABOURER & THE POOR LAW, IN THE REIGN OF QUEEN VICTORIA. London: SKEFFINGTON and SON, 163 Piccadilly, W. rFNHE UNION BANK of AUSTRALIA, LIMITED. Established 1837. Incorporated 1880, Paid-up Capital ..:scessosersonsresossosees £1,500,000 Reserve Fund. ” R25, 0008 Reserve Liabil lity of P ropriet ors... 3,000,000 LETTERS of CRE DIT and BILLS on DE MAND granted ov the Bank’s Branches throughout the mies of Australia aud New Zealand. T! LE GRAPHIC REMITTANCES are made to the Colonies. 3 ILLS on the COLONIES are negotiated and sent for collection, DE POSITS are received for fixed periods, on terms which may be ascertained on application. W. E. CARBERY, Manager. 1 Cornhill, London, F.C, JHENIX FIR B OFFICE, 19 Lombard Street, and 57 Charing Cross» LONDON. Established 1782. Lowest Current Rates. Liberal and Prompt Settlements, Assured free of all Liability. Electric-Lighting Rules Supplied. { THE NINETEENTH CENTURY AND AFTER. No, 293. JULY, 1901. | A BUSINESS War Orrice. By Sir Robert Giffen, K.C. Tas “ De RHAM” Shaw, K.C., M.P. Tue Missionaries AND TRE Erie. Greenwood. THE RoMANISATION OF IRELAND. By Professor Mahaffy. Tue Recent New Stark iN Perseus. By the Rev. Edmund Ledger (Gresham Lecturer on Astronomy). Back To THE Lanp! By the Right Hon. Ear! Nelson, “THe CAUSE OF TRE CHILDREN,” of Warwick. THE PUNISHMENT OF CrimF. By Robert Anderson, C.B., LL.D. (late Assistant Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis). THE STRANGE ORIGIN OF THE “ MARSEILLAIsz.” By Karl Blind. R0aD TO Peace. By Thomas By Frederick 3y the Countess LABYRINTHS IN CRETE. By Mary, Countess of | Galloway. THe Late Bisuop oF Lonpon: a Personal sat } pression. By Herbert Paul. DISSENT IN THE VICTORIAN Era. By the Rev. Dr. J. Guinness Rogers. THe Marriage or Mrs. FitzHernert§ Anp | GEORGE THE Fourtu. By John Fyvie. Tur Army-Corps ScHemME anp Mk, carta te By ComMiTTceE: an Historical Retrospect. Major- General Sir Frederick Maurice, K.C.B. Wuat Court oF APPEAL WILL SATISFY At STRALIA > By Hugh R. E. Childers | Last Montu. By Sir Wemyss Reid. London: Sampson Low, Marston & Co., Ltd. Every Missionary should read The Citizenship of Missionaries, in the July Number of "THE ILLUSTRATED MISSIONARY NEWS Wholesale from 8S. W. Partaipér and Co., 9 Pater- noster Row, E.C.; or Three Hualfpence post-tree, from J. E. May, 68 Fleet Street. E.C.; or MarsuaLu | Bros., 10 Paternoster Row, E.C. THE MOST NUTRITIOUS. EPPS’S COCOA. GRATEFUL AND COMFORTING. EPPS’S COCOA. FOR BREAKFAST AND SUPPER, EPPS’S COCOA. WITH NATURAL FLAVOUR ONLY, Applications for Copies of the SPEC- TATOR, and Communications unon matters of business, should NOT he addressed to the EDITOR, but te the PUBLISHER. L Wellington ¥. B, MACDONALD, Secretary. | Street, Strand, W.C. | MEDOC. VIN ORDINAIRE. ")? Pure BORDEAUSX, an excellent light Dinner Wine. ‘fhe quality his wine | » te j net Ay of this wine will \ fount equalio 145 93 wine usualy s0ld at Mitten lusher prices. ST. ESTEPHE Superior DINNER WINE, old i: bottle. Theappreciation tlus wine meets with trom the constai increasing number of custo it procures us in London a 116 99 Provinces, gives us lition lidence in subinit i ) who like pwre Bordeut i Dozen Bottles 07 6 Dozen Pints Del Paid any Rail! Stul ‘ 1 ¢ and Botlies 1] who know these Wines tel! us Claret sold in Great Britaim to eq value. Compare them with wines sold 16 - and 20-4 dozen aud upwar We regret the increased dele « com} JAMES ©°UTH n | WINE MERCHANTS, | LIVERPOOL: 37 North John Street, | Manchester: 26 Iiariet Strect R. “ANDERSON & co., ADVERTISING AGENTS (Establisiied 1881 14 COCKSPUR ST., CHARING CROSS, ah Insert divermactn at the lowest yx prices. Special terims to Institutions, Publisher Manufact urers, K¢., On application. ESTABLISHED 1851 DIRKBECK BANK, SOUTHAMPTON BUILDINGS, CHANCERY LANE, LONDOS. 21 0/ DEP OSIT . ACCOUNTS oe EO ie repayable on demand. =) 16 The BIRKBECK ALMANAG, with full particu lars, post-free. FRANCIS RAVENSCROFT, Manager. JOSEPH GILLOT?’s STEEL PENS. GOLD MEDAL. PARIS, i873, TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. | Including postage to any Yeorls Raife Quare partot the United King yes MR. kG oe ee Ke » £2 &6., Sate Including postage to any oi the Australasian Colonies, America, rence, Germany, India, Chinn Ge: ~ is cc ce MOE, OS 05 0 Ny Joft

Page 49

— VIEW. “Minded yy... es, Uchas,” SYRIA, ord, 1 Student.”

Md that hag 2 Queen, Catal

E (6 99

rect,

oo ~ ae of} Tue Partinc oF THE Wars, By ‘The Enchanter.” ps.8-10. | a W, Read; : NAVAL - A SourHern View oF THE NEGRO EM. By Hi. E. Belin.

THE SEI RVING-DLAN IN LITERATURE. |

| r GALLIA DevoTa. PRR we Mumwen Sprecues. By Michael | THE kine or tHE Sevsyas. By Hugh ss | H ord, C.M.G. MuaeDonazh. JULY NUMBER NOW READY. THE EMPIRE REVIEW. EDITED BY C. KINLOCH COOKE. Price ONE SHILLING net. Leading Contents: A BOER REFUGEE CAMP IN NATAL. By the CIVIL COMMANDANT. POSTAL CABLE DEVELOP MEN7. By Siv SANDFORD FLEMING, KC ILG. CRICKET REFORM

By R.A. MITCHELL. SHOPS AND SHOPPING LAWS IN AUSTRALIA AND NEW ZEALAND. By Hon, P.W. REEVES, Agqent-General for New Zealand, THE FOREIGN OFFICE FROM WITHIN. By Si ILLITE MIEVILLE. K.C4i1.G, THE MILITIA AS IT — IS, “AND - a i TO BE. By Lieut.-Colonel A. B. WILLIAMS, (th Bu - tile Bri qude, apne SUMMER FICTION NUMBER ia THE CENTURY Acne: Illustrated. hg »Is.4d. Ann yst-free, L6s. JULY NUMBI R Ce THE cesiane “OF KING ALFRED Dyer. With Reproduction of Thornycrofts THE VENEZUELAN BOUNDARY ag OV , of the United States. By Grover CLEVELAND, “With Map | Territory. | THE PRISM. By Mary E. WILkrns. MRS. bg *FERTY’S MISTAKE. By Seustas MacManus. Pictures by eric Dorr Steele. | AN ESCA PE FROM THE CHATEAY DE JOUX. Ry WiLcutas GIRoD, And numerou ‘ther Stories au 1 Ar les of General iuterest.

1 WINCHESTER. By Lots of Alired the Great. TI Luterveutiou t Disputed

ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINE FOR CHILDREN ST. NICHOLAS. Illustrated. Price ls. Anni cription, post-free, 12s. » JULY NUSE TROUBLESOME NEIGHBOURS. Story. By Tupor Jenks. ELIZABETH AND HER GRANDMOTHER. Story. By Ecizanstu Morcag, A BOY OF A THOUSAND YEARS AGO. Serial, By Hansgiet ‘. Comustocs, THE STORY OF BARNABY LEE. Serial. By Joun Bensgrr, Aud uumerous oth ies for the Young. MACMILLAN and CO., Limited, London.

Page 50

990 THE SPECTATOR. [June 29, 199), FROM MR, MURRAY'S LATEST LIST. THE MONTRLY REVIEW. Edited by HENRY NEWBOLT. No. 10. JULY, 1901. 2s, 6d. net. CONTENTS. EDITORIAL ARTICLES: THE BOER AT HOME. ON THE LINE. INSTRUCTIONS TO MY SON ON HIS VISITING ENGLAND ABDUR RAHMAN AULR O# AFGHANIS/AN. SOME FALLACIES AND THE EDUCATION BILL— JOHN B.C. KEKSHA TY. A CENTURY OF SEA COMMERCE — BZLN/JAM/N TA VLOR. THE RATIONAL HORIZON OF FALMOUTH — c. STEWART BOWLES. A NOTE ON AN EARLY VENETIAN PICTURE (lilustrated)N—AHOGHEH FE. FRY. MOTHERS AND DAUGHTERS -Mrs, HUGH BELL. ROBERT BRIDGES—-12/HUK sYMONS. THE taAY OF ELIDUC.—4is KEWVP WELCH. THOM4S DOGGETT, DECEASED (illustrated) — THEODORE A. COUR. TRISTRAM OF BLENT, XXIL-XXHH. — HOPE, A CIVILIAN WAR HOSPITAL: being an Account of the Work of the Portiand Hospital, and of Experience of Wounds and Sickness in South Atrica, 1900. ogether with a Description of the Equipment, Cost, and Management of a Civilian Base Hospital in Time of War. By the Professional Stalf—Antuony A. Bow sy, F.R.C.S., Senior Surgeon; Howaxp H. Toorn, M.D., F.R.C.P.; Curmpert WALLACE M.B., B.S., F.R.C.S.; Joun FE. Catvertey, M.B., B.S., M.R.C.S.; and Surgeon-Ma or KILKELLY, Grenalier Guards, Principal Medical Officer and in Military Charge. With numerous Llustrations, demy 5vo, 12s. net. [Just out. TREATISE ON MEDICAL JURISPRU- DENCE. Based on Lectures delivered at U: niversity College, London, By G. Vivian Poort, M.D. With Illustrations, Svo, 12s. net. (Just out. THE MILITARY LIFE OF FIELD-MARSHAL GEORGE, FIRST MARQUESS TOW NSHEND, 1724-1507. From Corre- spondence and Documents Preserved at Raynham, coutaining information not hitherto published. By Licut.-Colonel C. V. F. TownsHeEnp, C.B., D.S.O., Eoyal Fusiliers. With Plans and Iustrations, demy 8vo, 16s. [Just out. ANTHONY A A CHEAPER EDITION. Uniform with ‘‘The Origin of Species.” NATURALIST’S VOYAGE. Journal of Researches into the Natural Histor; vod Geology of the Countries Visited during the Voyage of H.M.S. ‘ Be Round the W orld, under the com- mand of Captain FitzRoy, R.N. 1 Citar LES _- WIN, M.A., F.R.S. With 16 Full-page Illustrations, crown Svo, 2s. 6d. ne jane ut. for Practical Y: wht itsmen. F. eas GUT, pec of “* Where nae Empires Me ot,”” “The ise of the F: vlcon,” &e. With. numerous Diagrams, la own 8vo, 5s. net. ust out. “We strongly recommend all beginners and novices at boat- atti to at once procure a copy, s study i it, and put it on the cabiu shelf for constant refer rence.” —Titerary Wor ld, » become proficient work for young yachtsmen who wish t: ’—Yachtsman. «A most valuab'c in handling their beats.’ MR. MURRAY’S HWALF-CROWN NOVELS. Uniform with ‘*A Gilt from the Grave.” MRS, GREEN. By KveEL Ensyr Crown 8vo, 2s. 61. net. 441 be found distinetly entertaining.” —Globde. “Mrs, Green is a genuime creation, ard Miss Rynd is Daily News. ‘aaNet Rynp. [Just out. to be covgratuinted on having created her.” TWO NEW SIX-SHUTILLING NOVELS. THE WISE MAN OF STERNCROSS. B the Lady Aucusta Nori, Author of ‘* From Generation to Generatiou.” [Just out, THE DOMINE’S GARDEN: a Story of Old New York. By Imocren Cian [Realy next week, uv v A NEW WORK BY EDITH WHAR TON, Author of ** A Gift from the Grave.” INS TANCES. — short Stories. "Just out, CRUCIAL Crown Svo, 5s. ne SECOND EDITION—REVISED AND WITH TWO NEW ee CATHEDRAL AND UNIVERSITY Si:R- MONS. By GeorGe Satmon, D.D., Provost of oh rity College, Dublin, Author of * Introd n to the New Testament,” “ he Infallibility of the Church.” Crowns . Od. Just out. ** Common-sense, cles ely put thought, and an easy, pleasaut style will be found : Vniversity Sermons.’ No ove can read them without profit as pleasure. ’"—Leeds Mercury. ili through ‘ Cathedral and well as JOHN MURRAY, Albemarle Street, W. | LONG MANS, Londen argument, learning without parade, edifying MESSRS LONGMANS & CO.’S 17 With Preface by Annie Sonos, ae LANG, and Map and several Plans, crown 8vo, 5s. net. [On Tuesday next, A DIARY OF THE SIGE OF The LEGATIGNS IN PEKING DURING THE SUMMER OF 1909, By NIGEL OLIPHANT. ** Mr. Oliphant was a volunteer who took an active ree ee : yggbnk’ : : part int Sighting, and was for same time in charge of a section of the Me defences, Svo, 10s. 6d. net. [On Tuesday next =LIGION, By ANDREW LANG * This volume contains a serics of Criticiems of recent Speculatiny whout early Rel igion, especial ily as regards Mr. Frazer’s thevriry :, * The Golden Bough Other Essays deal with the latest result: ithropolugicul research inthe religious ficld, and in that of Magi ds. net, With Portrait. Crown 8yvo, OLIVER CROMWELL, By SAMUEL RAWSON GARDINER, M.A, Hon, D.C.L. Oxford, Litt.D. Cambridge, &e. ** This work gires within @ short compass @ history of lire Cromuell Tron @ biographical point of view. The text hag iv revised hy ‘the Author, bui otherwise is the same ina cheaper form a a th. it whieh was p ublished by Messrs. Gowpil with Ilaustrations iy their Liiustrated Sevics of isturical Volumes. 8vo, 15s. net. THE t a] SCHOOL REGISTER, 1891-1909, 1901, Edited by M. G. DAUGLISH, Barrister-at-Law. * The aim of this book is to give the name and, where possi, details of the career of every boy who was a member of the schy HARROW SECOND EDITION, during the nineteenth century. 18mo, 3s. Gd. net. [On Tuesday nor', MODERN BRIDGE. By “SLAM.” With a Reprint of the Laws of Bridge, by “ Boaz,” as adopted the Portland and Turf Clubs Crown [On INDIVIDUALITY AND THE MORAL AIM IN AMERICAN EDUCATION, Presonted to the Victoria Universityiand the Gilchrist Trustees, February, 1901. H. THISELTON MARK. Svo, Gs. r Tuesday nevi. ~P nor mepor By NEW NOVEL BY M. E. FRANCIS. FIANDER’S WIDOW: A Dorsetshire Story. By M. E. FRANCIS (Mrs. Francis Blundell). Crown 8vo, 6s. GREEN, & CO., London, New York, and Lom)sy, THE CRISIS. A QUARTERLY REVIEW. Edited by the Kon. R. RUSSELL. Contents oF No. 3, JULY, 1901. Tur Lanp AND THE PEOPLE. | "Pagans. Tre Great Days oF ENGLAND. THE PasTOR AND THI SIEEP. THe PracticaL MAN. NOTES. “Tue New Cririey.” By Charles THe Present Crisis. By J. & Charringtonu. Lowell. Price 6d.; by post, 7d. Copies of Nos. land 2 i. still be had, price 7d. each post- a. WATTS and CO., 17 Johnson's Court, Fleet Street, E.C. Bookseller efi at Ru uilway Bookstalls. H. SOTHERAN AND CO., BOOKSELLERS. GENERAL AGENTS for PRIVATE BOOKBUYERS and PUBLIC INS1 TUTIONS in INDIA, the COLONIES, AMERICA, and ABROAD. A Monthly Catalogue of fresh Purchase Specimen number post-free. LIBRARIES PURCHASED or VALUED mi CATALOGUED & ARRANGED, Telegraphic Address: Codes: Unicope and ABC, 149 STRAND, W.C., and 37 PICCADILLY, W., LONDON, BoorMen, Lonpon.

Page 51

190}, ees. LT, al Plang la y net, THE 1900, part in the defences ay newt, > N, ecuTat ign, theurioy j t results 93 Magic, L. Of Oliver has oes r form, aa 1900. 3H, Dossible, he sche P Next, adopted A i GED, June 29, 1901.] THE SPECTATOR. 991 a THE FIRST NUMBER Will appear Wednesday, July 3rd, OF THE TATLER Epirep sy CLEMENT SHORTER. This will be the . .. LIGHTEST, BRIGHTEST, and MOST INTERESTING Society and Dramatic Paper EVER PUBLISHED. There will certainly be a rush for Number 1, and as only a Limited Edition will be printed you should ask your Newsagent te order you a copy at once. Every Newsagent and Bookstall Clerk can secure you a copy and deliver it to you on the day of publication if ordered at once. Otherwise you may have to wait for a Second Edition. THE TATLER An Up-to-date Society Paper. Society and the Stage Richly Illustrated Week by Week. The Best Printing. The Best Paper. The Best Contents of any Paper of its kind. Published every Wednesday. Price 6d. THE TATLER will be a bright littie paper that you will want to keep and bind. To ensure doing this tell your Newsagent to order you the first half a dozen numbers. It is sometimes difficult to ensure obtaining the first few numbers of a new publication unless ordered beforehand, OFFICHS. GREAT NEW STREET, LONDON, EC. PR a ie

Page 52

THE SPECTATOR. enti 29,1

WARD, LOCK, AND CO,S LI? pcre ai MR: 0 A READY AT ONCE.—A NEW HISTORICAL ROMANCE. THE SEVEN HOUSES. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND, Author of “A Man of his Age,” &c. “The Seven Houses” should win high honours and hearty recognition for its author. It is a book which compels one to admire bravery and honour ina man and to revere womanhood. It strikes the true note of chivalry, and ms akes one pull himself together and wish he were more of a man as he reads. ‘The strong, sure touch, the admirable and “distinguished” style, the literary beauty of the phrasing and of the imagery, and the big note that the whole thing strikes, impress one immensely. MAYNE LINDSAY’S STIRRING ROM LANCE. THE WHIRLIGIG. By MAYNE LINDSAY, Author of ‘ The Valley of Sapphires,” &c. The Daily Mail says:—‘‘Mayne Lindsay writes well, and the descriptions of local colour show touches of positive genius.’ The Sheffield Telegraph says :—‘* This very stirring novel is a wonderful story, and leaves the reader panting. Will commend ‘itself to those who like a bustling story with exciting incidents.” The Noitingham Guardian says :—“‘ An admirably written story of adventure. Crowded with sensational events. It is a fine bit of character study, well conceived and happily executed.’ Lloyd's News says :—‘ It is always pleasant to chronicle a success on the part of a young and comparatively new writer, as we do now, for this book cannot fail to assure Mayne Lindsay a position in the front rank of romancers. Crisp and clever diction, thrilling yet always possible situations, with strength eustained throughout, are the features of the story. Itisa perfect romance. ioe JUST READY.—RICHARD HENRY SAVAGE’S NEW NOVEL. . CAPTAIN LANDON. 6s. Ever since the publication of ‘‘ My Official Wife’ Mr. Savage’s works have commanded a large circle of readers, who eagerly await each production of his fertile pen.

SIR WILLIAM MAGNAY’S NEW NOVEL. THE RED CHANCELLOR. 6s. By Sir WILLIAM MAGNAY, Author of ‘‘ The Man Trap,” ‘‘ The Pride of Life,” &c. Public Opinion says :—** A capital book, positively bristling with adventures, and wildly exciting.” he King says:—*A romance of stirring adve snture, excitingly narrated One of the best reading romances of the season.’ The Trish Times says :—‘‘ A really fascinating story, well written, and cleverly put together.” MAX PEMBERTON’S GREAT ROMANCE. — PRO PATRIA. Gs. By MAX PEMBERTON, Author of “ Kronstadt,” “ The Iron Pirate,” &c. With 16 Full-page Illustrations by A. Forestier. The Liverpool Mercury says :—‘ A fine and distinguished piece of imaginative writing, one that should shed a new lustre upon the clever author of * Kronstadt.’ ofS ae Snare ER ASO BIS E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM’S NEW NOVEL. THE SURVIVOR. 6s. By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM, Author of “ A Millionaire of Yesterday,” &e. The Morning Leader says :—* A clever novel, and easily the best Mr. Oppen- heim has given us.” “A MIRTH-PROVOKING BOOK. ”_Athenzum, THE MAYOR OF LITTLEJOY. 6s. By F. C. SMALE. Lloyd’s News says :—‘‘ Laughter is a g¢ ood thing, and this extravagantly droll book is full of it. It is irres sistibly funny.’ DINAH KELLOW. By CHRISTOPHER HARE, Author of ‘‘ Down the Village Strect,” Kc. The Glasgow Herald says:—‘‘IHfumour and pathos, sunshine and storm, tragedy and comedy, jostle each other through the pages of the book, but there is nothing artificial about the portré uiture of the various characters and inci- dents. Full _of genuine human emotion.’ GUY BOOTHBY’S NEW NOVEL. MY INDIAN QUEEN. 5s. The Echo says:—‘‘A fantastic story, full of powerful description and sus- tained suspense.” The Pall Mall Gazette says :—“‘ A real lly exciting story, and it is certainly the hest one th at the: author has given us A NEW NOVEL BY T. W. . HANSHAW, _ Author of ‘‘ The Glittering Spider,’ “It is the Law,” &c. THE WORLD’S FINGER. 3s. Gd.

JOSEPH HOCKING’S LATEST AND GREATEST ROMANCE. LEST WE FORGET. 3s. Gd. The Newcastle Chronicle says:—‘‘ By far Mr. Hocking’s best work. Asan historical novel, as a tale of adventure. it takes a high place, No more power- ful story has been written for many a day.’ BY COULSON KERNAHAN, Author of ‘‘Captain Shannon,” “God and the Ant,” &c. SCOUNDRELS AND CO. 3s. 6d. Says : “*They are more desperate villains than any most mi ake adead man’s fiesh creep. ‘Scoundrels ‘sit up.’ TALES OF THE STUMPS. Ss. 6d. By HORACE BLEACKLEY. ‘tator says :—* Farcical, distinctly ingenious, and entertaining.” A STIRRING SENSATIONAL NOVEL. 2s.

The Westminster Gazette >have ever met, ant d would a! ind Co.’ certainly makes one

The Spe NINETEEN THOUSAND POUNDS. By BURFORD DELANNOY, Author of ‘‘ The Garden Court Murder,” &e. The Rock says :—‘* The reader is rushed along amid the excitement. ‘Nine- teen Thousand Pounds’ places the author in the very front rank of the writers of sensaticna! stories—quite on a level with Hugh Conway and Fergus Hume.” 6s.

THE BEST AND MOST wIDgELy CIRCULATED GUIDES. Ward, Lock, & Co.'s NEW SERIES OF SHILLING GUIDE-BOOKS hey are superbly Illustrated, contain excellent Maps and Plans are printed in clear type on good paper, and are of handy size, cloth bound. “ These ex ent guide-books sess alue an¢ wid a ea ct tae erin tak a “* Better guide-books at the price one could not wish for.”—Graphie, ; “There are no holiday guide-books that we can more cordially recommen," —Schoolmaster, These Books are not only Guides in the best sense of the word Lut 7 t] useful and dainty souvenirs. UP TO DATE. PRACTICAL. CONCISE, SERIES COMPRISES TiIE FOLLOWING ENGLAND AND WALES. ABERYSTWYTH, BAR-| ISLE OF MAN MOUTH, &c, (the Southern Section! ISLE OF WIGHT of North Wales). | LEAMINGTON, WARWICK .te THE ALDEBURGH. Sc. | LIVERPOO BATH, GLASTONBURY, <c. LLANDRINDOD WELLS, &, BIDEFORD, CLOVELLY, Xc. BIRMINGHAM LLANDUDNO, COLWYN, & BOURNEMOUTH, NEW LONDON Section of N, Wales, FOREST, Xe. BRID FILEY, &. | LOWESTOFT : i LINGTON, : b LYME REGIS, Xe. BRIGHTON BROADSTAIRS |LYNTON and LYNMOUTH BUXTON and DOVEDALE | MARGATE CANTERBURY & N.E. KENT | MATLOCK CHANNEL ISLANDS MINEHEAD CROMER, SHERINGHAM, Xe. at hf and NORTH DARTMOOR CORNWAL NORTH WALES DAWLISH NOTTINGHAM & SHERWOOD DEAL, WALMER, &c. DOVER PENZANCE, SCILLYISLES, & PLYMOUTH ENGLISH LAKES EXETER and S.E, DEVON bap SIDMOUTH EXMOUTH FALMOUTH and SOUTH SOUTHWOLD, <c. STRATFORD-UPON-AVON CORNWA 7 SWANAGE, Ke. FEL. iXSTOWE, FOLKESTONE, SANDGATE, TEIGNMOUTH TORQUAY HARROGAT TE . WEYMOUTH WHITBY HASTINGS, BEXHILL, &c. .| WINDSOR HEXHAM and the BORDER-| WINDSOR ILFRACOMBE WYE VALLEY ILKLEY ;} YARMOUTH & the BROADS SCOTLAND. ABERDEEN and DEESIDE Leeper ny and ISLANDS EDINBURGH NVERNESS and NORTHERN LASGOW_ EXHIBITION,| ISLANDS fs WATERING PLACES, &c. gigi FORT WILLIAM, & IRELAND. GIANT'S CAUSE-| GREENORE, CARLINGFORD KILLARNEY, COAST of LIMERICK, COAST of CLARE, DONEGAL HIGHLANDS 'NORTHERN LAKE DISTRICT DUBLIN and WICKLOW _—| WATERFORD, WEXFORD. Sc THE CONTINENT. BELGIUM and HOLLAND |SWITZERLAND PARIS |

ANTRIM, Way BELFAST. CORK, GLENGARIFF, <c. OTHERS ARE IN PREPARATION. Full Prospectus and particulars post-free on application

WARD, LOCK, and CO., Ltd., Salisbury Square, London, E.C. —

—$$_—$ —$<—<——— London: Printed by on “& Wyman | (Limited) ¢ at at Nos. 7 74-76 Great eat Queen Street, W.C. ; and Published 1 oy JouN Baker for the “ SPECTATOR ” (Limited) at their Office, No. 1 Wellington Street, in the Precinct of the Savoy, Strand, in the © County cf Middlesex, Saturday, June 29th, 1901.

Page 53

‘ecommend," hoolmaster,